Home
        2008 Jeep Wrangler Owner`s Manual - Dealer e
         Contents
1.                                                               To Accelerate For Passing aos esee xn 105 M Storag   ocu oes bee cP eS ee eee ee 118  ll Electronic Brake Control System              105 Console Storage Compartment              118  ABS  Anti Lock Brake System               105 Rear Storage Compartment                119  TCS  Traction Control System               106 W Dual Top     If Equipped  BAS  Brake Assist System                   107 Removing The Soft Top                   120  ERM  Electronic Roll Mitigation             108 Installing The Soft Top              llus 122  ESP  Electronic Stability Program            100 W Freedom Top Three Piece Modular Hard Top      125  ESP BAS Warning Light                  115 Front Panel s  Removal                   126  Bl Electrical Power Outlet                000  116 Front Panel s  Installation                 128  Electrical Outlet Use With Engine Off         117 Front Panel s  Installation Only  B Cupholders       oona me 117 Ds Rear Haid Top Removed  q sedanani TR  Front Cupholders               000006  117 Rees Re AOROMONGK dames ied sees  e  Rear Cupholders        eee 118 Rear Hard Top Installation                 131          82 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  ME    E Door Frame          2 0 00    eee eee       Door Frame Removal  Two Door Models                 Door Frame Installation  Two Door Models             Door Frame Removal  Four Door Models                 Door Frame Installation  Four 
2.                       Toggle the MUSIC TYPE button to select the following 16 Digit Character  format types  Program Type Display  Piostspi Type 16 Digit um Personality Persnlty  Display Public Public  No program type or Kone Rhythm and Blues R amp B  undefined e i  IE ZU Religious Music Rel Musc     E F i t     Religious Talk Rel Talk     a   S m Rock Rock  C zx oc   n oc Soft Soft  ollege DE Soft Rock Soft Rck  Country County Soft Rhythm and Blues Soft R amp B  Foreign Language Language Sports Sports    pS POR PONS 0000  E P Talk Talk  azz azz  News News Top    Tops    Weather Weather  Nostalgia Nostalga        Oldies Oldies By pressing the SEEK button when the Music Type icon             is displayed  the radio will be tuned to the next frequency    en UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 227    station with the same selected Music Type name  The  Music Type function only operates when in the FM  mode     If a preset button is activated while in the Music Type   Program Type  mode  the Music Type mode will be  exited and the radio will tune to the preset station     SETUP Button  Pressing the SETUP button allows you to select between  the following items     e Set Clock     Pressing the SELECT button will allow  you to set the clock  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control  knob to adjust the hours and then press and turn the  TUNE SCROLL control knob to adjust the minutes   Press the TUNE SCROLL control knob again to save  changes     AM and FM Buttons  Press the buttons to select AM
3.                     99  Dealer Service              leen 382  Defroster  Rear Window                  198    en INDEX 449    Defroster  Windshield                    260 262  Delay  Intermittent  Wipers                0  100  Diagnostic System  Onboard                  379  Digital Video Disc  DVD  Player               250  Dimmer Switch  Headlight                iL  98  Dipsticks   Oil  Engine  ei os cag ee peser unirii 383  Disabled Vehicle Towing             sies  374  Disarming  Theft System psi eresse otimaa a 18  Disposal   Engme Oil sosete diea ER aE wed cae 385   Used Coolant  Antifreeze                   397  Door Locks    1    0 0 0 cece ee eee 31 32  DOORS  45 uebu o 3 PUR CEN SS Hod Sob aa ad eka uE 26  Drive Belts  usas bra ER RR RERO 386  Driver s Seat Back Tilt            0 0 0 0  005  87  DHAVING PET 294   Off Pavement        0 0  0000 eee ens 294   Oft ROad  1s anser des a ERR hase om DNE 294    Dual Top eses 825 4049 4 ae tena a ee es 120  Electrical Outlet  Auxiliary  Power Outlet         116  Electrical Power Outlets                00   116  Electronic Brake Control System               105  Anti Lock Brake System             less  105  Brake Assist System               00000  107  Electronic Roll Mitigation                  108  Electronic Stability Program                 109  Traction Control System              04   106  Electronic Roll Mitigation  ERM                108  Electronic Speed Control  Cruise Control         102  Electronic Stability Progra
4.                 00   336  Refrigerant uk hea Rae RW gs 391  Release  Hood     1    00  cc es 94  Reminder  Lights On         0 0 0 0    eee ee 98  Reminder  Seat Belt           0 0    000  eee 49  Remote Control   Door LOCKS  jc debe exe br one saan 19  Remote Keyless Entry  RKE                    19  Remote Starting System         llle 25  Replacement Bulbs  see ie ck rx em es 420  Replacement Keys i e rds ER anb 2 16  Replacement Parts  22er e Lee es s 382  Replacement Tires        llle 327  Reporting Safety Defects                 04  440    Restraint  Head               llle 89 40       458 INDEX MMM    Restraints  Child                  i iiie 62 67  Restraints  Occupant      6 0 0    eee eee 40  Roll Over Warning    1 0 0 0    00    e eee eee 5  Rotation  Tires  oso 0 0    ee 329  Safety Checks Inside Vehicle                   76  Safety Checks Outside Vehicle                 77  Safety Defects  Reporting                    440  Safety Information  Tire                 04  313  Safety PS rug 4 ais esed ae Ma loa ba 75  Satellite Radio               0 0000  250 251 253  Satellite Radio Antenna                 05  255  Schedule  Maintenance                0000  428  Seat Belt Reminder           0 0 0  eee 49  Seat Belts           llle 41   Adjustable Upper Shoulder Anchorage          47   And Pregnant Women               0000  50   Child Restraint  422622  xe ex 62 72   Extender 4 xu Siac ke cedrat E ari b USE dab 50    Front Seat ick id  Res Sod ee ew EAS 41  Maintenance
5.             4  206  Chart  Tire Sizing  i ssi exter S doe 314  Check Engine Light    Malfunction Indicator Light                213 380  Child Restraint  ue  Rem ars 62 63 69 72  Child Restraint Tether Anchors               68 69  Child Seat   ui deles vd boas 2 fag ee pad be 67  Climate Control srs 0    lle 259  Clock nose coh dd Base ae TU i 224 236 251  Compact Disc  CD  Maintenance               258  COMPASS s cse pes e RPPERERC RTT ROSCRE  215  Compass Calibration sisate paeen a eiea 217  Computer  Trip Travel                  040  215  Console     2c etr Seed eG bbe ws 118  Console  Floor              llle 118  Contract  Service  v s iesadezcctiesshedehies 439  Converter  Catalytic sec eae shagan aaea esi Es 386  Cooling System restresa d ee drea C443 394    Adding Coolant  Antifreeze     Coolant Capacity iia ep eae ete 424  Coolant Level    0    0 0 0  cee eee 397  Disposal of Used Coolant                  397  Drain  Flush  and Refill                  0  395  Inspection  a cule an ex Re xU E ae dois 394  Points to Remember            0 000000 398  Pressure Cap iie e gad ea singer tari 396  Selection of Coolant  Antifreeze            395 424  Temperature Gauge           0 0 0 0 eee 209  Corrosion Protection             000002 eee 406  Crankcase Emission Control System            388  Cruise Light 2 03 cee ewe e Ea 209  Cup Holder sssi dark e Bake ae es a 117  Customer Assistance                llle 437  Data Recorder  Event            lille  60  Daytime Running Lights 
6.         0000000  374  TOWING iex 9er heess 344 374  Disabled Vehicle                sese 374  Guid   ina ede to e ac d e Rae e 348  Recreational   epos ete br sence ws 359  Weight  skr    n eR igts 348  Trac Lok Rear Axle    1    0 00  eee eee eee 289  Traction  Contro    cer RR 106  Traction Control Light                  00  213  Trailer Towing  iae dokn Reb Rs 344  Cooling System Tips                0000  359  Hitches      ise e ERR ME YES 336 348  Minimum Requirements              004  353    Trailer and Tongue Weight                  352  WIKING acea does ick was EROR dera ER Rar aS 356  Trailer Towing Guide                  0005  348  Trailer  Weight   iom ene ed see PES 348  Transfer Case  ose cd m eR EET as 404  Four Wheel Drive Operation                285  Maintenance n eu aagi ed un Ta aaea E 404  Transmission  Automatie  iet ex vua a a UR DAR eos 281  Maintenance            llle 401 403  Manual    cseseccs ee pe E ee E nia 275  Range Indicator              0000 00000  210  SHINE us eoa gom a a ar a d 279  Transmitter Battery Service   Remote Keyless Entry                  0 0   24  Transmitter Programming   Remote Keyless Entry                  0 4   22  Transporting Pets  24 0444200404009 4096945 74    Tread Wear Indicators       462 INDEX MM    Trip COnDYDULeE ee csser meagre Enea Ce es 215  Trp Odom  tetr    o eR recte Re eG 211  Trip Odometer Reset Button                  210  Turn Signals i  Loeb RE 99 207 421 422  UConnect     Hands Free Phone              8
7.        7  Undo the Velcro  that runs along the top and rear  edge of the side window     8  Beginning from the rear lower corner  completely  unzip the window        9  Once unzipped  remove side window retainers from  the door channel and body side channel  Repeat this step  on the opposite side        UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 175    10  Finish releasing the sail panel retainers from the body 11  Fold the sail panels so that they rest on top of the soft  side channel at the rear corners of the vehicle  top        NOTE  When releasing the sail panel retainers  it is  helpful to pull down on the rear roof bow     176 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    12  The swing gate brackets do not need to be removed  unless the hard top is being installed  To remove the  swing gate brackets  pull the front of the bracket forward  while rolling the entire bracket back in towards the  vehicle to disengage        13  Grasp the front side bow behind the header  and lift  the top        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 177    14  Fold back the front section of the top  and gently rest 15  Fold the top material so that the plastic retainers form  the header on top of the rear portion of the deck  a  W  as shown  Enter the vehicle  and move the material  into two folds        178 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    16  Release the side bows by pressing down on the latch 17  Grasp the folded side bows and slide the top along  above the front
8.        Automatic Transmission    Selection of Lubricant   It is important that the proper lubricant is used in the  transmission to assure optimum transmission perfor   mance  Use only manufacturer s recommended transmis   sion fluid  Refer to Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts  in this section for the correct fluid type  It is important  that the transmission fluid be maintained at the pre   scribed level using the recommended fluid     CAUTION     Using a transmission fluid other than the manufac   turer s recommended fluid may cause deterioration  in transmission shift quality and or torque converter    shudder  Using a transmission fluid other than the  manufacturer s recommended fluid will result in  more frequent fluid and filter changes  Refer to  Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts in this section  for the correct fluid type        Fluid Level Check     42RLE   Check the fluid level while the transmission is at normal  operating temperature 180  F  82  C   This occurs after at  least 15 mi  25 km  of driving  At normal operating  temperature the fluid cannot be held comfortably be   tween the fingertips     402 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE Se    To properly check the automatic transmission fluid level   the following procedure must be used     1  Operate the engine at idle speed and normal operating  temperature     2  The vehicle must be on level ground   3  Fully apply parking brake     4  Place the gear selector momentarily in each gear  position ending with the l
9.        Chassis   Component Fluid  Lubricant  or Genuine Part   Automatic Transmission MOPAR   ATF 4 Automatic Transmission Fluid   Manual Transmission MOPAR   Manual Transmission Lubricant or equivalent  meeting the require   ments of DaimlerChrysler Material Standard MS 9224    Transfer Case MOPAR   ATF 4 Automatic Transmission Fluid or equivalent    Axle Differential  Front  MOPAR   Gear  amp  Axle Lubricant  SAE 80W 90   API GL 5  or equivalent    Axle Differential  Rear  198 RBI  Model 35  and 226 RBI  Model 44    MOPAR   Gear  amp  Axle Lubri     cant  SAE 80W 90   API GL 5  or equivalent  For trailer towing  use MOPAR    Synthetic Gear  amp  Axle Lubricant  SAE 75W 140  or equivalent  Models  equipped with Trac Lok    require an additive    Brake Master Cylinder MOPAR   DOT 3 Brake Fluid  SAE J1703 should be used  If DOT 3  SAE  J1703 brake fluid is not available  then DOT 4 is acceptable  Use only recom   mended brake fluids     Power Steering Reservoir MOPAR   ATF 4 Automatic Transmission Fluid                         MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES                CONTENTS  ll Emissions Control System Maintenance         428 Required Maintenance Intervals  Bl Maintenance Schedule                   0  428    M  A     N  T  E  N  A  N  C  E  S  C  H  E  D  U  L  E  S  8          M  A     N  T  E  N  A  N  C  E  S  C  H  E  D  U  L  E  S  8    428 MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES M    EMISSIONS CONTROL SYSTEM MAINTENANCE  The Scheduled Maintenance services listed in bold type  must be done a
10.      Do not put anything on or around the front airbag covers  or attempt to manually open them  You may damage the  airbags and you could be injured because the airbags are  no longer functional  These protective covers for the  airbag cushions are designed to open only when the  airbags are inflating     If your vehicle is equipped with side airbags  do not use  accessory seat covers or place objects between you and  the side airbags  the performance could be adversely  affected and or objects could be pushed into you  caus   ing serious injury     If your vehicle is equipped with side airbags  do not  attach cup holders or any other objects on or around the  door  The inflating side airbag could drive the objects  into occupants  causing serious injury        Side Airbag Location Do not cover or place items on the airbag covers  These    NOTE  Airbag covers may not be obvious in the interior items may cause serious injury during inflation     trim  but they will open to allow airbag deployment  Do not store or place items under the front seats  You  may damage the airbag wiring harnesses        es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 53    The front airbags have a multistage inflator design  This  allows the airbag to have different rates of inflation that  are based on collision severity  Along with the seat belts   front airbags work with the instrument panel knee bol   sters to provide improved protection for the driver and  front passenger  Side airbags also wor
11.     168 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    SOFT TOP  FOUR DOOR MODELS     CAUTION     e The soft top is not designed to carry any additional  loads such as roof racks  spare tires  building   hunting  or camping supplies  and or luggage  etc     Also  it was not designed as a structural member of  the vehicle  and thus cannot properly carry any  additional loads other than environmental  rain   snow  etc          If the temperature is below 72  F  24  C  and or the top  has been folded down for a period of time  the top will  appear to have shrunk when you raise it  making it  difficult to put up  This is caused by a natural contraction  of the vinyl coating on the fabric top     Place the vehicle in a warm area  Pull steadily on the top  fabric  The vinyl will stretch back to its original size and  the top can then be snapped into place  If temperature is  41  F  5  C  or below  do not attempt to put the top down  or roll the rear or side curtains     CAUTION     e Do not run a fabric top through an automatic car wash   Window scratches and wax build up may result     Do not lower the top when the temperature is below 41  F   5  C   Damage to the top may result    Do not lower the top when the windows are dirty  Grit  may scratch the window    Do not move your vehicle until the top has been either    fully attached to the windshield frame  or fully lowered     Do not lower the top with the windows installed  Win   dow and top damage may occur    Refer to  Appear
12.     SOFT TOP  TWO DOOR MODELS  If the temperature is below 72  F  24  C  and or the top    has been folded down for a period of time  the top will  CAUTION     appear to have shrunk when you raise it  making it  difficult to put up  This is caused by a natural contraction    e The soft top is not designed to carry any additional of the vinyl coating on the fabric top   loads such as roof racks  spare tires  building  E     hunting  or camping supplies  and or luggage  etc     Place the vehicle in a warm area  Pull steadily on the top  fabric  The vinyl will stretch back to its original size and  the top can then be installed  If temperature is 41  F  5  C   or below  do not attempt to put the top down or roll the  rear or side curtains     Also  it was not designed as a structural member of  the vehicle  and thus cannot properly carry any  additional loads other than environmental  rain   snow  etc          CAUTION     e Do not run a fabric top through an automatic car  wash  Window scratches and wax build up may  result    Do not lower the top when the temperature is below  41  F  5  C   Damage to the top may result    Do not move your vehicle until the top has been  either fully attached to the windshield frame  or fully  lowered    Do not lower the top with the windows installed   Window and top damage may occur    Refer to  Appearance Care for Fabric Top Models  in  Section 7 of this manual  It contains important infor   mation on cleaning and caring for your vehicle s  f
13.     WARNING     The traction grade assigned to this tire is based on  straight ahead braking traction tests  and does not  include acceleration  cornering  hydroplaning  or    peak traction characteristics        444 IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE M    Temperature Grades   The temperature grades are A  the highest   B  and C   representing the tire   s resistance to the generation of heat  and its ability to dissipate heat  when tested under  controlled conditions on a specified indoor laboratory  test wheel  Sustained high temperature can cause the  material of the tire to degenerate and reduce tire life  and  excessive temperature can lead to sudden tire failure  The  grade C corresponds to a level of performance  which all  passenger car tires must meet under the Federal Motor  Vehicle Safety Standard No  109  Grades B and A repre   sent higher levels of performance on the laboratory test  wheel  than the minimum required by law     WARNING     The temperature grade for this tire is established for  a tire that is properly inflated and not overloaded     Excessive speed  under inflation  or excessive load   ing  either separately or in combination  can cause  heat buildup and possible tire failure        INDEX       446 INDEX a    ABS  Anti Lock Brake System               208 309  Adding Fuel ue exte E Re 340  Adding Washer Fluid            leise  198  Air Cleaner  Engine  Engine Air Cleaner Filter      389  Air Conditioner Maintenance                 390  Air Conditionin
14.    Jeep    OWNER S MANUAL                                                          TABLE OF CONTENTS    SECTION  1 INTRODUCTION  sceckeewase9 car ROUTES TEES DESEO NOTES STS V APA VE REV FR ES  2 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE        eee H   hn n  3 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE         eee hh  4 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL        e  eeeeeeeeeeee hh nnn  5 STARTING AND OPERATING 2       ccc eer c ccc c eer r eee hh hh  9  hn  6 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES 2      cee ccc ccc cece eee cece hh hh  hh  hn     7   MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 2    cece cece treis Ke hh hh 9 hh hn  8 MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES       celles c cece kE Eeer e heh  hh hh hs  9 IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE         cece ccc c cece cece cece hh hh mn  10 INDEX 5 55 98 0 15 95 8 88728 908  9188 Ay NERENN EEEREN Ub der Wi TR  Wea 6 ENT CN A                Information Provided by   DEALER       INTRODUCTION       CONTENTS    B iotrod  cti  n    solae soi rur eae    4 WW Warnings And Cautions                     8  B Rollover Warning 224r t RR bess 5 Vehicle Identification Number                 8  ll How To Use This Manual                 4   6 W Vehicle Modifications Alterations              8    4 INTRODUCTION aa    INTRODUCTION   This is a specialized utility vehicle designed for both  on road and off road use  It can go places and perform  tasks for which conventional two wheel drive enclosed  vehicles were not intended  It handles and maneuvers  differently from many passenger 
15.    To unlock the axles  press the top of the AXLE LOCK  switch     Axle lock will disengage if the vehicle is taken out of 4L   Low  range  or the ignition switch is turned to the OFF  position     REAR AXLE LOCK     4WD NON RUBICON  MODELS  IF EQUIPPED    The REAR AXLE LOCK switch is located on the lower  switch bank  below the climate controls      This feature will only activate when the following con   ditions are met    e Key in ignition  vehicle in 4L  Low  range    e Vehicle speed should be 10 mph  16 km h  or less   To activate the system  press the REAR AXLE LOCK  switch down to lock the rear axle  the Rear Axle Lock    Indicator Light will illuminate   press the switch up to  unlock the rear axle     NOTE  The indicator lights will flash until the axle is  fully locked or unlocked        292 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    The rear axle lock will disengage if the vehicle is taken  out of 4L  Low  range  or the ignition switch is turned to  the OFF position     ELECTRONIC SWAY BAR DISCONNECT     IF  EQUIPPED   Your vehicle may be equipped with an electronic discon   necting stabilizer sway bar  This system allows greater  front suspension travel in off road situations     This system is controlled by the electronic control SWAY  BAR switch located on the lower switch bank  below the  climate controls         Sway Bar Switch  Press the SWAY BAR switch to activate the system  Press  the switch again to deactivate the system  The Sway Bar  Indicator Light  located in the i
16.   Call toll free at    e 1 800 890 4038  U S     e 1 800 387 1143  Canada    Or   Visit us on the Worldwide Web at    e www techauthority daimlerchrysler com    e www daimlerchrysler ca manuals    DEPARTMENT OF TRANSPORTATION UNIFORM  TIRE QUALITY GRADES   The following tire grading categories were established by  the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration  The  specific grade rating assigned by the tire s manufacturer  in each category is shown on the sidewall of the tires on  your vehicle     es F YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE 443    All passenger car tires must conform to Federal safety  requirements in addition to these grades     Treadwear   The treadwear grade is a comparative rating  based on  the wear rate of the tire when tested under controlled  conditions on a specified government test course  For  example  a tire graded 150 would wear 1 1 2 times as  well on the government course as a tire graded 100  The  relative performance of tires depends upon the actual  conditions of their use  however  and may depart signifi   cantly from the norm due to variations in driving habits   service practices  and differences in road characteristics  and climate     Traction Grades   The traction grades  from highest to lowest  are AA  A  B   and C  These grades represent the tire s ability to stop on  wet pavement  as measured under controlled conditions  on specified government test surfaces of asphalt and  concrete  A tire marked C may have poor traction perfor   mance 
17.   If Equipped    Refer to separate    Video Entertainment System     VES     Guide        SALES CODE REQ     AM FM STEREO RADIO  AND 6 DISC CD DVD CHANGER  MP3 WMA AUX  JACK     NOTE  The radio sales code is located on the lower right  side of your radio faceplate              C Li   LOAD J  6 DISC   MP3   WMA  PUSH ON PUSH AUDIO SELECT                                                     VOLUME TUNE SCROLL          8189f8f9    REQ Radio    es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 235    Operating Instructions   Radio Mode    NOTE  The ignition switch must be in the ON or ACC  position to operate the radio     Power Switch Volume Control  Rotary    Push the ON VOLUME control knob to turn on the  radio  Press the ON VOLUME control knob a second  time to turn off the radio     Electronic Volume Control   The electronic volume control turns continuously  360  degrees  in either direction without stopping  Turning the  ON VOLUME control knob to the right increases the  volume and to the left decreases it     When the audio system is turned ON  the sound will be  set at the same volume level as last played     SEEK Buttons  Press and release the SEEK buttons to search for the next  listenable station in AM FM mode  Press the right switch    to seek up and the left switch to seek down  The radio  will remain tuned to the new station until you make  another selection  Holding either button will bypass  stations without stopping until you release it     SCAN Button   Pressing the SCAN b
18.   Manual Door Lock    ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 33    eee ie  The door lock switch is located on each front door panel  WARNING   Press the switch downward to lock the doors  and    e For personal security reasons and safety in an  upward to unlock the doors  P ty y    accident  lock the vehicle doors when you drive  as  well as when you park and leave the vehicle     Never leave children alone in a vehicle  Leaving  unattended children in a vehicle is dangerous for a  number of reasons  A child or others could be  seriously or fatally injured  Do not leave the key in  the ignition  A child could operate power win   dows  other controls  or move the vehicle        Power Door Lock Switch    34 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    Automatic Unlock Doors On Exit  The doors will unlock automatically on vehicles with  power door locks if     1  The    Automatic Unlock Doors On Exit    feature is  enabled    2  The transmission was in gear and the vehicle speed  returned to 0 mph  0 km h     3  The transmission is in NEUTRAL or PARK  4  The driver door is opened  5  The doors were not previously unlocked    6  The vehicle speed is 0 mph  0 km h      Automatic Unlock Doors on Exit Programming  The    Automatic Unlock Doors On Exit    feature can be  enabled or disabled as follows     1  Close all doors and place the key in the ignition     2  Cycle the ignition switch between LOCK and ON and  then back to LOCK four times ending up in the LOCK  posi
19.   User Clock    are displayed at the  top of the screen  touch the bottom of the screen where  the words    User Clock    are displayed  The GPS time  setting menu will appear on the screen     252 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    4  Touch the screen where the words  Set Time Zone  are  displayed  The time zone selection menu will appear on  the screen     5  Select a time zone by touching the screen where your  selection appears  If you do not see a time zone that you  want to select  touch the screen where the word  Page  is  displayed to view additional time zones in the menu     Changing Daylight Savings Time  When selected  this feature will display the time of day in    daylight savings time  Proceed as follows to change the  current setting     1  Turn on the multimedia system     2  Touch the screen where the time is displayed  The  clock setting menu will appear on the screen     3  When this feature is on  a check mark will appear in  the box next to the words  Daylight Savings   Touch the  screen where the words  Daylight Savings  are dis   played to change the current setting     Setting the User Clock   If you wish to set the clock to a time different from the  system clock  you can manually adjust the time by  performing the following     1  Turn on the multimedia system     2  Touch the screen where the time is displayed  The  clock setting menu will appear on the screen  If the words     Time  User Clock  are displayed at the top of the screen   proce
20.   Variance is the difference between magnetic North and  geographic North  For proper compass function  the  correct variance zone must be set     Setting the Compass Variance   Refer to the variance map for the correct compass vari   ance zone  To check the variance zone  the ignition must  be ON  Press and hold the left button  located on the  instrument cluster  for approximately 10 seconds to enter  the variance mode and release the button when the VAR  symbol appears  The current variance value will also be  displayed  To change the zone  press the left button once    to increment the zone  The default is Zone 8  After Zone  15  the values will wrap around to Zone 1  When the  correct zone is displayed  per the Compass Variance  Zone Map  for the zone that the vehicle is located in  wait  for about five seconds  then the trip computer will store  the variance value in memory and the compass will  resume normal operation     NOTE  The U S  Metric display will change from En   glish to Metric or Metric to English before the VAR  symbol appears  however  it will revert back to its  original setting after programming the compass func   tions     220 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M          COMPASS VARIANCE MAP        8040bf97    Outside Temperature   If the outside temperature is more than 131 F  55 C   the  display will show 131 F  55 C   When the outside tem   perature is less than    40  F     40 C   the display will  show    40 F     40 C      RADIO GENERAL INFORMA
21.   another in an accident  hurting one another badly   Never use a lap shoulder belt or a lap belt for more  than one person  no matter what their size        es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 43    3  When the belt is long enough to fit  insert the latch  plate into the buckle until you hear a  click         Latch Plate       Latch Plate To Buckle    44 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    WARNING  4  Position the lap belt across your thighs  below your     abdomen  To remove slack in the lap belt portion  pull up   A belt that is buckled into the wrong buckle will not on the shoulder belt  To loosen the lap belt if it is too tight   protect you properly  The lap portion could ride too high tilt the latch plate and pull on the lap belt  A snug belt  on your body  possibly causing internal injuries  Always reduces the risk of sliding under the belt in a collision   buckle your belt into the buckle nearest you   A belt that is loose will not protect you as well  In a  sudden stop you could move too far forward  increasing  the possibility of injury  Wear your seat belt snugly   A belt that is worn under your arm is very dangerous     NOTE  The Seat Belt Indicator Light will remain on  until the driver   s seat belt is buckled     Your body could strike the inside surfaces of the vehicle  in a collision  increasing head and neck injury  A belt  worn under the arm can cause internal injuries  Ribs  aren   t as strong as shoulder bones  Wear the belt ove
22.   es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 11       Seat Belt Pretensioners           lise  48          Enhanced Seat Belt Use Reminder System                    BeltAlert       1 2 m s 49  Seat Belts And Pregnant Women             50  Seat Belt Extender       llle 50          Driver And Front Passenger Supplemental  Restraint Systems  SRS          llle 51    Child Restraint      0 000 000 0000 00000008 62                                        Bl Engine Break In Recommendations             75    a cie DPs uoeecesek ko tenementa 75    Exhaust Gas  vec kw Ge cee okie RR 75 2    Safety Checks You Should Make Inside The       VENICE secca otav deret t er a es hae das 76  Safety Checks You Should Make Outside The  Vehicle  wy cae dee ee RR see oes ees 77    12 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE M    A WORD ABOUT YOUR KEYS   The keys for your new vehicle are enclosed in a plastic  bag with the key code number on it  If you received your  keys without the bag  ask your authorized dealer to give  you the number  The key code can also be obtained by  your authorized dealer from your vehicle invoice     Ignition Key Removal  Manual Transmission     If Equipped    1  Turn the ignition switch to the ACCESSORY  ACC   position          80e54ed7    Ignition Key Positions  2  Push the ignition key inward     3  Turn the ignition key to the LOCK position  and  remove the key     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 13    Automatic Transmission     If Equipped 4  Turn
23.   long as the lever is held down  the wipers will continue  to operate         TILT STEERING COLUMN   To tilt the column  push down on the lever under the  multifunction control lever and move the wheel up or  down  as desired  Pull the lever back upwards to lock the  column firmly in place     Tilt Steering Column    102 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    WARNING     Tilting the steering column while the vehicle is  moving is dangerous  Without a stable steering col     umn  you could lose control of the vehicle and have  an accident  Adjust the column only while the ve   hicle is stopped  Be sure it is locked before driving        ELECTRONIC SPEED CONTROL     IF EQUIPPED  When engaged  this device takes over the accelerator  operation at speeds greater than 35 mph  56 km h   The  speed control lever is located on the right side of the  steering wheel        4 818f547e  Speed Control Switches  To Activate  Push the ON OFF button  The Cruise Indicator Light in  the instrument cluster will illuminate  To turn the system  OFF  push the ON OFF button a second time  The Cruise  Indicator Light will turn off  The system should be  turned OFF when not in use     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 103    WARNING     Leaving the Electronic Speed Control System on  when not in use is dangerous  You could accidentally    set the system or cause it to go faster than you want   You could lose control and have an accident  Always  leave the system OFF when you are 
24.   upward detent position  or if equipped  when the UN   LOCK button is pressed on the RKE key fob        96 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE ME    Also  the rear cargo lamp may be turned on by pressing When a door is open and the interior lights are on   the lens  Press the lens again to turn it off  rotating the dimmer control all the way down to the OFF  detent will cause all the interior lights to turn off  This is  also known as the  Party  mode because it allows the  doors to stay open for extended periods of time without  discharging the vehicle s battery                                      81913177       Cargo Lamp       Rear Cargo Lamp  Four Door Models     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 97    Daytime Brightness Feature   Certain instrument panel components  odometer  radio  display  can be illuminated at full brightness during the  daytime  This can be helpful when driving with your  headlights on during the daytime  such as in a parade or  a funeral procession  To activate this feature  rotate the  left stalk one detent lower than the dome light     Multifunction Control Lever   The multifunction control lever controls the operation of  the parking lights  headlights  headlight beam selection   passing light  fog lights  instrument panel light dimming   and turn signals  The lever is located on the left side of  the steering column        Multifunction Control Lever    Parking Lights  Instrument Panel Lights  and  Headlights   Turn the end 
25.  1 6 km h  speed decrease  Each time the button is  tapped  speed decreases     NOTE  The Electronic Speed Control System has been  designed to shut down if multiple speed control switch  functions are operated simultaneously in order to ensure  proper operation  If this occurs  the system can be  reactivated by pushing the speed control switch ON   OFF button and re setting the desired vehicle SET speed     Manual Transmission   Depressing the clutch pedal will disengage the speed  control  A slight increase in engine RPM before the speed  control disengages is normal     Vehicles equipped with manual transmissions may need  to be shifted into a lower gear to climb hills without  speed loss     WARNING     Speed Control can be dangerous where the system  can t maintain a constant speed  Your vehicle could    go too fast for the conditions  and you could lose  control  An accident could be the result  Do not use  Speed Control in heavy traffic or on roads that are  winding  icy  snow covered  or slippery        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 105    To Accelerate For Passing  Depress the accelerator as you would normally  When the  pedal is released  the vehicle will return to the set speed     Using Speed Control On Hills    NOTE  The speed control system maintains speed up  and down hills  A slight speed change on moderate hills  is normal     On steep hills  a greater speed loss or gain and or more  frequent downshifts  auto transmission only  may occur  so i
26.  85 250 251  Phone  Hands Free  UConnect              85 250 251  Placard  Tire and Loading Information           318  Polishing and Waxing                00005  407  Port   Universal Serial Bus  USB                   250   USB   2524    e oS SS aE See ER Ee 250  Power   Distribution Center  Fuses                  413   Doo   Locks  acs ing ote ee Shes Be oS ae 33   DLCCFING   aes Ciceeeachd a ann a GON Eee 311 391   Wind OWS  uu cderesrRRder Re RR oS 36    en INDEX 457    Pregnant Women and Seat Belts                50  Preparation for Jacking                  00  367  Pretensioners   Seat Belts ooo ocos ave ea ove aa 48  Programming Transmitters   Remote Keyless Entry                  0 4   22  Radial Ply Tires       2    0 0 0 0 cece 325  Radio Broadcast Signals                 4   220  Radio  Navigation           0 0    000000 250  Radio Operation               00000004 251 258  Radio  Satellite                  0 0  250 251 253  Radio  Sound Systems                  0040  250  Rear Axle  Differential                   00   405  Rear Swing Gate scree dte dos dn xe pisari 38  Rear Window Defroster          llle  198  Rear Window Features                 004  197  Rear Wiper Washer           ees 197  Rearview Mirrors  cha sepia tita Res m aces 83    Recorder  Event Data            0  00 000008 60  Recreational Towing              0 000000 e 359   Shifting into Transfer Case Neutral  N          360   Shifting out of Transfer Case Neutral  N        361  Reformulated Gasoline 
27.  AND OPERATING 349                                         4WD                 Engine  Axle Model GCWR  Gross   Frontal Area Max  GTW Max  Trailer  Transmission Combined Wt   Gross Trailer   Tongue Wt   Rating  Wt    See Note   3 8L Manual 3 21 2 Door X 4 987 lbs 25 sq ft 1 000 Ibs 100 Ibs  45 kg   Model  4WD   2 262 kg   2 32 sq m   453 kg   3 8L Manual 3 73 2 Door X 5 987 lbs 25 sq ft 2 000 Ibs 200 Ibs  91 kg   Model  4WD   2 716 kg   2 32 sq m   907 kg   3 8L  3 73 2 Door X 6 032 Ibs 25 sq ft 2 000 Ibs 200 Ibs  91 kg   Automatic Model  4WD   2 736 kg   2 32 sq m   907 kg   3 8L Manual 3 21 2 Door Sahara 5 163 Ibs 25 sq ft 1 000 Ibs 100 Ibs  45 kg   Model  4WD   2 342 kg   2 32 sq m   453 kg   3 8L Manual 3 73 2 Door Sahara 6 163 Ibs 25 sq ft 2 000 Ibs 200 Ibs  91 kg   Model  4WD   2 795 kg   2 32 sq m   907 kg   3 8L  3 73 2 Door Sahara 6 163 Ibs 25 sq ft 2 000 Ibs 200 Ibs  91 kg   Automatic Model  4WD   2 795 kg   2 32 sq m   907 kg   3 8L Manual 4 10 2 Door Rubi  6 236 Ibs 25 sq ft 2 000 Ibs 200 Ibs  91 kg   con Model  2 829 kg   2 32 sq m   907 kg              350 STARTING AND OPERATING EE                                                       3 8L  4 10 2 Door Rubi  6 281 Ibs 25 sq ft 2 000 Ibs 200 Ibs   Automatic con Model  2 849 kg   2 32 sq m   907 kg   91 kg    4WD    3 8L Manual 3 21 4 Door X 5 121 Ibs 32 sq ft 1 000 Ib 100 Ibs   Model  2WD   2 323 kg   2 97 sq m  s  453 kg   45 kg    3 8L Manual 3 73 4 Door X 7 621 lbs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs   Model  2WD   3 4
28.  BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 73    If the seat belt has an automatic locking retractor  it will  have a distinctive label  Pull the belt from the retractor  until there is enough to allow you to pass through the  child restraint and slide the latch plate into the buckle   Then  pull the belt until it is fully extended from the  retractor  Allow the belt to return to the retractor  pulling  on the excess webbing to tighten the lap portion about  the child restraint  Refer to    Automatic Locking Mode     earlier in this section     In the rear seat  you may have trouble tightening the  lap shoulder belt on the child restraint because the  buckle or latch plate is too close to the belt path opening  on the restraint  Disconnect the latch plate from the  buckle and twist the short buckle end belt several times  to shorten it  Insert the latch plate into the buckle with the  release button facing out     If the belt still can   t be tightened  or if by pulling and  pushing on the restraint loosens the belt  you may need       to do something more  Disconnect the latch plate from  the buckle  turn the buckle around  and insert the latch  plate into the buckle again  If you still can   t make the  child restraint secure  try a different seating position     To attach a child restraint tether strap     Tether Strap Mounting  Two Door Models        74 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  ee    gm    Tether Strap Mounting  Four Door Models   Route the tether strap over the se
29.  BUNT  ule  WCM   SIREN  Multi Function Control  Multifunction Control 2 e s  mo MOEN Monitor  TPM   Glow    Plug Module  GLW  M14 20 Amp   Trailer Tow  Export PLG MOD      Export  Yellow   Only  Diesel Only          es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 417                                                                      Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description  Fuse Fuse Fuse Fuse  M16 10 Amp   Occupant Restraint M22 10 Amp   Right Horn  RT HORN  Red Controller  ORC  Red  HI LOW   M17 15 Amp   Left Tail License Park M23 10 Amp   Left Horn  LT HORN  Blue Lamp  LT TAIL LIC  Red  HI LOW   PRK LMP  M24 25 Amp  Rear Wiper  REAR  M18 15 Amp   Right Tail Park Run Natural   WIPER   Blue      Lamp  RT TAIL PRK  M25 20 Amp   Fuel Pump  FUEL  Jf RUN ELMP         Yellow   PUMP   Diesel Lift  M19 25 Amp   Auto Shut Down  ASD Pump  DSL LIFT  Natural   1 and  2  PUMP      Export Only  M20 15 Amp   Cabin Compartment M26        Blue   Node Interior Light M27 10 Amp   Ignition Switch Feed    CCN INT LIGHT   Red Wireless Module  oi  Dani ene M28 10 Amp  PCM Feed TCM  BANK  Red  M21 20 Amp   Auto Shut Down  ASD M29 HE      Yellow   3           418 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M                                              Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description  Fuse Fuse Fuse Fuse  M30 15 Amp   Wiper Motor Frt  J1962 M35 10 Amp   Heated Mirrors  Blue Diagnostic Feed Red  M31 20 Amp   Backup Lamps  B U M36 20 Amp   Power Outlet  Yell
30.  Driving across  an incline places more weight on the downhill wheels   which increases the possibilities of a downhill slide or    rollover  Make sure the surface has good traction with  firm and stable soils  If possible transverse the incline at  an angle heading slightly up or down     WARNING     Driving across an incline increases the risk of a  rollover  which may result in severe injury        If You Stall Or Begin To Lose Headway   If you stall or begin to lose headway while climbing a  steep hill  allow your vehicle to come to a stop and  immediately apply the brake  Restart the engine and shift  into REVERSE  Back slowly down the hill allowing  engine braking to control the descent and apply your  brakes if necessary  but do not allow the tires to lock     304 STARTING AND OPERATING ME    WARNING     If the engine stalls or you lose headway or cannot  make it to the top of a steep hill or grade  never  attempt to turn around  To do so may result in  tipping and rolling the vehicle  which may result in    severe injury  Always back carefully straight down a  hill in REVERSE gear  Never back down a hill in  NEUTRAL using only the vehicle brakes  Never  drive diagonally across a hill  always drive straight  up or down     Driving Through Water   Extreme care should be taken crossing any type of water   Water crossings should be avoided if possible  and only  be attempted when necessary in a safe responsible man   ner  You should only drive through areas which are  des
31.  ID3 version 2 is not  supported by the radios                       Playlist files are not supported  MP3 Pro files are not  supported     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 247    Playback of MP3 WMA Files   When a medium containing MP3 WMA data is loaded   the radio checks all files on the medium  If the medium  contains a lot of folders or files  the radio will take more  time to start playing the MP3 WMA files     Loading times for playback of MP3 WMA files may be  affected by the following     e Media   CD RW media may take longer to load than  CD R media    e Medium formats   Multisession discs may take longer  to load than non multisession discs    e Number of files and folders   Loading times will  increase with more files and folders    To increase the speed of disc loading  it is recommended  to use CD R media and single session discs  To create a  single session disc  enable the  Disc at Once  option  before writing to the disc     LIST Button  DISC Mode for MP3 WMA Play   Pressing the LIST button will bring up a list of all folders  on the disc  Scrolling up or down the list is done by  turning the TUNE SCROLL control knob  Selecting a  folder by pressing the TUNE SCROLL control knob will  begin playing the files contained in that folder  or the  next folder in sequence if the selection does not contain  playable files      The folder list will time out after five seconds     INFO Button  DISC Mode for MP3 WMA Play   Pressing the INFO button repeatedly will s
32.  Parts in Section 7 for the proper coolant type     When using the air conditioner in extremely heavy traffic  in hot weather especially when towing a trailer  addi   tional engine cooling may be required  If this situation is  encountered  operate the transmission in a lower gear to  increase engine RPM  coolant flow and fan speed  When  stopped in heavy traffic  it may be necessary to shift into    NEUTRAL  N  and depress the accelerator slightly for  fast idle operation to increase coolant flow and fan speed     Winter Operation   When operating the system during the winter months   make sure the air intake  located directly in front of the  windshield  is free of ice  slush  snow  or other obstruc   tions     Vacation Storage   Anytime you store your vehicle  or keep it out of service   i e   vacation  for two weeks or more  run the air  conditioning system at idle for about five minutes in the  fresh air and high blower setting  This will ensure  adequate system lubrication to minimize the possibility  of compressor damage when the system is started again        STARTING AND OPERATING    CONTENTS                                                                                        Mi Starting Procedures lille 2710 W Manual Transmission                  00  275  Manual Transmission               less  271 SHRINE sa e Se ed hf Deae aes  Automatic Transmission               271 Downshifting  Normal Starting                000000  271 Reverse Shitting   o a ring he ERE e ER
33.  R   rewritable com   pact discs  CD RW   compact discs with MP3 tracks and  multisession compact discs with CD and MP3 tracks     Inserting Compact Disc s    Gently insert one CD into the CD player with the CD  label facing up  The CD will automatically be pulled into  the CD player and the CD icon will illuminate on the  radio display  If a CD does not go into the slot more than  an inch  2 5 cm   a disc may already be loaded and must  be ejected before a new disc can be loaded     If you insert a disc with the ignition ON and the radio  ON  the unit will switch from radio to CD mode and  begin to play when you insert the disc  The display will  show the disc number  the track number  and index time  in minutes and seconds  Play will begin at the start of  track 1     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 229    If you have ejected a disc and have not removed it within     CAUTION  10 seconds  it will be reloaded  If the CD is not removed   e This CD player will accept 4 3 4 in  12 cm  discs the radio will reinsert the CD but will not play it     only  The use of other sized discs may damage the A disc can be ejected with the radio and ignition OFF     CD player mechanism   n D    NOTE  Bjecting with ignition OFF is not allowed on  Do not use adhesive labels  These labels can peel convertible or soft top models  if equipped      away and jam the player mechanism  a  SEEK Button    Press the right SEEK button for the next selection on the  CD  Press the left SEEK button to 
34.  Recirculate  mode   Only use the  Recirculate  mode  t to temporarily block out any out   81caad32 cide odors  smoke  or dust and to  cool the interior rapidly upon ini    tial start up in very hot or humid weather        264 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL    NOTE  Continuous use of the  Recirculate  mode may  make the inside air stuffy and window fogging may  occur  Extended use of this mode is not recommended     In cold or damp weather  the use of the  Recirculate   mode will cause windows to fog on the inside because of  moisture buildup inside the vehicle  For maximum de   fogging  select the Outside Air position     NOTE  The    Recirculate    mode will not operate in floor   mix or defrost modes        Air Conditioning    Normal Operation   Press this button to engage the air  conditioning  A lamp will illumi   nate when the air conditioning  system is engaged  Once the air  conditioning is engaged  use a  combination of the mode control   fan speed control  and tempera   Sicaad38 ture control to achieve your de    sired interior temperature        NOTE  The air conditioning compressor will not engage  until the engine has been running for about 10 seconds     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 265    MAX A C   For maximum cooling  select ei   ther the Panel or Bi Level position  using the mode control  Then   press the    A C    and the    Recir   culate    buttons so that both lamps  are illuminated  and set the tem   perature control to its coolest set    
35.  System  cannot prevent the natu   ral laws of physics from acting on the vehicle  nor can  it increase the traction afforded by prevailing road  conditions  BAS cannot prevent accidents  including  those resulting from excessive speed in turns  driving    on very slippery surfaces  or hydroplaning  Only a  safe  attentive  and skillful driver can prevent acci   dents  The capabilities of a BAS equipped vehicle  must never be exploited in a reckless or dangerous  manner which could jeopardize the user   s safety or  the safety of others        108 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    ERM  Electronic Roll Mitigation    This system anticipates the potential for wheel lift by  monitoring the driver   s steering wheel input and the  speed of the vehicle  When ERM determines that the rate  of change of the steering wheel angle and vehicles speed  are sufficient to potentially cause wheel lift  it applies the  appropriate brake and may reduce engine power to  lessen the chance that wheel lift will occur  ERM will only  intervene during very severe or evasive driving maneu   vers     ERM can only reduce the chance of wheel lift occurring  during severe or evasive driving maneuvers  It cannot  prevent wheel lift due to other factors such as road  conditions  leaving the roadway or striking objects or  other vehicles     NOTE  Anytime the ESP system is in the    Full Off     mode  ERM is disabled  Refer to ESP  Electronic Stability  Program  for a complete explanation of th
36.  WINDSHIELD   The fold down windshield and removable side bars on  your vehicle are structural elements that can provide  some protection in some accidents  The windshield also  provides some protection against weather  road debris  and intrusion of small branches and other objects     Do not drive your vehicle on road with the windshield  down and the side bars removed as you lose the protec   tion these structural elements can provide     If required for certain off road uses  the side bars can be  removed and the windshield folded down  However  the  protection afforded by these features is then lost  If you  remove the side bars and fold down the windshield   drive slowly and cautiously  It is recommended that the  speed of the vehicle be limited to 10 mph  16 km h   with  low range operation preferred  if you are driving off road  with the windshield folded down     192 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    Raise the windshield and reinstall the side bars as soon as WARNING   the task that required their removal is completed and    before you return to on road driving  Both you and your Carefully follow these warnings to help protect against  passenger should wear seat belts at all times  on road and personal injury   off road  regardless of whether the windshield is raised Do not drive your vehicle on road with the wind   or folded down  shield down    Do not drive your vehicle unless the windshield is  Outside rearview mirrors are mounted on the doors  If sec
37.  a 81cab384 ting        NOTE   e Recirculation Mode will not operate in floor  mix or  defrost modes     e Refer to  Recirculation Control  in this section  for  proper or extended use of this position     Operating Tips    Window Fogging   Windows will fog on the inside when the humidity inside  the vehicle is high  This often occurs in mild or cool  temperatures when it s rainy or humid  In most cases  turning on the air conditioning  pressing the snowflake  button  will clear the fog  Adjust the temperature control   air direction and blower speed to maintain comfort     As the temperature gets colder it may be necessary to  direct air onto the windshield  Adjust the temperature  control and blower speed to maintain comfort  Higher  blower speeds will reduce fogging  Interior fogging on  the windshield can be quickly removed by selecting the  defrost mode        266 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL ME    Regular cleaning of the inside of the windows with a  non filming cleaning solution  vinegar and water works  very well  will help prevent contaminates  cigarette  smoke  perfumes  etc   from sticking to the windows   Contaminates increase the rate of window fogging     Summer Operation   Air conditioned vehicles must be protected with a high  quality antifreeze coolant during summer to provide  proper corrosion protection and to raise the boiling point  of the coolant for protection against overheating  A 50    concentration is recommended  Refer to Fluids and  Genuine
38.  and  California     Fuel System Cautions    CAUTION     Follow these guidelines to maintain your vehicle s  performance        e The use of leaded gasoline is prohibited by Federal  law  Using leaded gasoline can impair engine perfor   mance  and damage the emission control system     e An out of tune engine  or certain fuel or ignition  malfunctions  can cause the catalytic converter to  overheat  If you notice a pungent burning odor or  some light smoke  your engine may be out of tune or  malfunctioning and may require immediate service   Contact your authorized dealer for service assistance     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 339    NOTE     The use of fuel additives which are now being sold as  octane enhancers is not recommended  Most of these  products contain high concentrations of methanol   Fuel system damage or vehicle performance problems  resulting from the use of such fuels or additives is not  the responsibility of the manufacturer     Intentional tampering with emissions control    systems can result in civil penalties being assessed  against you     Carbon Monoxide Warnings    WARNING     Carbon monoxide  CO  in exhaust gases is deadly     Follow the precautions below to prevent carbon  monoxide poisoning        e Do not inhale exhaust gases  They contain carbon    monoxide  a colorless and odorless gas which can kill   Never run the engine in a closed area  such as a  garage  and never sit in a parked vehicle with the  engine running for an extended period  If the
39.  angle     WARNING     There is an increased risk of rollover when crossing  an obstacle  at any angle  with steep sides        Crossing Logs   To cross a log  approach it at a slight angle  approxi   mately 10 to 15 degrees   This allows one front tire to be  on top of the log while the other just starts to climb the  log  While climbing the log  modulate your brake and    ee STARTING AND OPERATING 301    CAUTION     accelerator to avoid spinning the log out from under your  tires  Then ease the vehicle off the log using your brakes     CAUTION     Do not attempted to cross a log with a greater    diameter than the running ground clearance or the  vehicle will become high centered        Getting High Centered   If you get hung up or high centered on an object  get out  of the vehicle and try to determine what the vehicle is  hung up on  where it is contacting the underbody and  what is the best direction to recover the vehicle  Depend   ing on what you are in contact with  jack the vehicle up  and place a few rocks under the tires so the weight is off  of the high point when you let the vehicle down  You can  also try rocking the vehicle or winching the vehicle off  the object     Winching or rocking the vehicle off hard objects  increases the risk of underbody damage        Hill Climbing   Hill climbing requires good judgment and a good under   standing of your abilities and your vehicle   s limitations   Hills can cause serious problems  Some are just too steep  to climb a
40.  back to  only displaying the odometer trip odometer mileage     The swing gate can be unlocked by using the key  remote  keyless entry  RKE  key fob  or by activating the power  door lock switches located on the front doors     To open the swing gate  press the button on the gate  handle     E THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 39    CAUTION     Do not press on rear wiper blade when closing the  rear flip up window  as damage to the blade will  result     Driving with the flip up window open can allow  poisonous exhaust gases into your vehicle  You and  Gate Handle your passengers could be injured by these fumes   Keep the flip up window closed when you are oper   ating the vehicle        NOTE  Close the rear flip up window before attempting  to close the swing gate  hard top models only         40 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    OCCUPANT RESTRAINTS   Some of the most important safety features in your  vehicle are the restraint systems  These include the front  and rear seat belts for the driver and all passengers  front  airbags for both the driver and front passenger  and side  airbags  if equipped  for both the driver and front  passenger  If you will be carrying children too small for  adult size belts  your seat belts can also be used to hold  infant and child restraint systems     NOTE  The front airbags have a multistage inflator  design  This allows the airbag to have different rates of  inflation that are based on collision severity     P
41.  because engine brak   ing may cause skidding and loss of control           298 STARTING AND OPERATING ee    Mud   Deep mud creates a great deal of suction around the tires  and is very difficult to get through  You should use 2nd  gear  manual transmission   or DRIVE  automatic trans   mission   with the transfer case in the 4L  Low  position  to maintain your momentum  If you start to slow to a  stop  try turning your steering wheel no more than a 1 4  turn quickly back and forth for additional traction  Mud  holes pose an increased threat of vehicle damage and  getting stuck  They are normally full of debris from  previous vehicles getting stuck  As a good practice before  entering any mud hole  get out and determine how deep  it is  if there are any hidden obstacles and if the vehicle  can be safely recovered if stuck     Sand   Soft sand is very difficult to travel through with full tire  pressure  When crossing soft sandy spots in a trail  maintain your vehicle s momentum and do not stop  The  key to driving in soft sand is using the appropriate tire    pressure  accelerating slowly  avoiding abrupt maneu   vers and maintaining the vehicle s momentum  If you are  going to be driving on large soft sandy areas or dunes   reduce your tire pressure to a minimum of 15 psi  103  kPa  to allow for a greater tire surface area  Reduced tire  pressure will drastically improve your traction and han   dling  while driving on the soft sand  but you must return  the tires to normal a
42.  can be locked out by pressing the O D OFF  switch located on the center console  The O D OFF  indicator light  on the switch  will illuminate to show  that the switch has been activated  When the indicator  light is on  Overdrive is locked out  Pressing the switch a  second time restores the Overdrive function  The lockout  feature is useful when towing a trailer or carrying a  heavy load     2  Second    For moderate grades and to assist braking on dry pave   ment or in mud and snow  Begins from a stop in low gear  with automatic upshift to 2nd gear  Will not shift to 3rd     1  First   For hard pulling at low speeds in mud  sand  snow  or on  steep grades  Begins and stays in low gear with no  upshift  Provides engine compression braking at low  speeds     CAUTION     e Before moving the shift lever out of PARK  you  must turn the ignition from LOCK so the steering  wheel and shift lever are released  Otherwise   damage to steering column or shift lever could  result     Never race the engine with the brakes on and the  vehicle in gear  and never hold the vehicle on an  incline without applying the brakes  These prac   tices can overheat and damage the transmission     When  rocking  a stuck vehicle by moving be   tween DRIVE and REVERSE  do not spin the  wheels faster than 15 mph  24 km h   or drivetrain  damage may result        es STARTING AND OPERATING 285    Torque Converter Clutch   A feature designed to improve fuel economy has been  added to the automatic transmiss
43.  each tire properly inflated        322 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    Economy Tire Inflation Pressures  Improper inflation pressures can cause uneven wear  patterns to develop across the tire tread  These abnormal  wear patterns will reduce tread life resulting in a need for  earlier tire replacement  Under inflation also increases  tire rolling resistance and results in higher fuel consump   tion     Ride Comfort and Vehicle Stability   Proper tire inflation contributes to a comfortable ride   Over inflation produces a jarring and uncomfortable  ride        Tire Placard Location  Two Door Models     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 323    CAUTION     After inspecting or adjusting the tire pressure always    reinstall the valve stem cap  This will prevent mois   ture and dirt from entering the valve stem  which  could damage the Tire Pressure Monitoring Sensor        Inflation pressures specified on the placard are always mm   cold tire inflation pressure   Cold tire inflation pressure  is defined as the tire pressure after the vehicle has not  been driven for at least three hours  or driven less than 1    mi  1 km  after a three hour period  The cold tire inflation  Tire pressure should be checked and adjusted as well as   pressure must not exceed the maximum inflation pres     inspecting for signs of tire wear or visible damage  at sure molded into the tire side wall   least once a month  Use a good quality pocket type gauge  to check tire pressure  Do not make a visual judgement  
44.  ends of the instrument  panel and two are located in the center of the instrument  panel  These registers can be closed to partially block  airflow  and they can be adjusted to direct airflow where  the occupant desires     Mode Control   The mode control allows you  to choose from several pat   terns of air distribution  You  can select either a primary  mode  as identified by the  symbols  or a blend of two of  these modes  The closer the  control is to a particular  mode  the more air distribu   tion you receive from that       81915f2a       262 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL    Panel   gt  gt  Air is directed through the outlets in the instrument  panel  These outlets can be adjusted to direct airflow     Bi Level     Air is directed through the panel and floor outlets     NOTE  There is a difference in temperature between the  upper and lower outlets for added comfort  The warmer  air goes to the floor outlets  This feature gives improved  comfort during sunny but cool conditions     Floor        Air is directed through the floor outlets and side  window demist outlets with a small amount   through the defrost outlet    Mix   te Air is directed through the floor  defrost and side      window demist outlets  This setting works best in       cold or snowy conditions that require extra heat at the  windshield  This setting is good for maintaining comfort  while reducing moisture on the windshield     Defrost   Qv Air is directed through the windshield and side  windo
45.  from 4L range or  NEUTRAL back to 4H range  the ESP system will be in  this mode  This mode should be used for most all driving  situations  ESP should only be turned to    Partial Off    or   Full Off  for specific reasons as noted below     Partial Off   This mode is entered by momentarily depressing the ESP  OFF switch  When in  Partial Off  mode  the TCS portion  of ESP has been disabled and the ESP TCS Indicator  Light will be illuminated  All other stability features of  ESP function normally  This mode is intended to be used  if the vehicle is in deep snow  sand  or gravel conditions  and more wheel spin than ESP would normally allow is    ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 111    required to gain traction  To turn ESP on again  momen   tarily depress the ESP OFF switch  This will restore the  normal    ESP On    mode of operation        ESP OFF Switch  NOTE  To improve the vehicle   s traction when driving  with snow chains  or starting off in deep snow  sand  or  gravel  it may be desirable to switch to the    Partial Off       mode by pressing the ESP OFF switch  Once the situation  requiring ESP to be switched to the    Partial Off    mode is  overcome  turn ESP back on by momentarily depressing  the ESP OFF switch  This may be done while the vehicle  is in motion     ESP Off  4H Range Only    This mode is intended for off highway or off road use  when ESP stability features could inhibit vehicle maneu   verability due to trail conditions  This mode is 
46.  l 91    Replacing The Rear Seat   Two Door Models            llle esse 92    60 40 Split Folding Rear Seat   Four Door Models               sssssss 92       80 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  Se                                                                                                                               To Raise The Rear Seat              llus  94 MH Windshield Wipers And Washers              100  ll To Open And Close The Hood                94 Intermittent Wiper System       isses een 100  Blihts    99 RRRLRSRR 95 Windshield Wiper Operation               100  Interior Lights     sese o ee Sen 95 Windshield Washers             llis  101  Multifunction Control Lever                97 Mist Feature    cos dt ox face d RE ete 101  Parking Lights  Instrument Panel Lights  B Tit Steering Column  sscesckceoc emn 101  adc M A ee ce aa paea ue H Electronic Speed Control     If Equipped        102  Peg E abate gru as ea is E EC T 102  Headlight Dimmer Switch                  98 To Set At A Desired Speed orris ira 103  Posen ENE Meat ee hate nem qidee ddp d To Deactivate    ed us d vei oe 103  Bape Hag TURRIS a ardeo redepsd i To Resume Speed   sse xr Ren 103  Turn  Signals i23 cxx ERE EX ev cy es 99 To Vary The Speed Setting       isses 10  Daytime Bubnmp TAM     le Epa aculeis   Manual Transmission                    104                         es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 81                                                                 
47.  left switch to seek down  The radio  will remain tuned to the new station until you make  another selection  Holding either button will bypass  stations without stopping until you release it     SCAN Button   Pressing the SCAN button causes the tuner to search for  the next listenable station in AM or FM frequencies   pausing for five seconds at each listenable station before  continuing to the next  To stop the search  press the  SCAN button a second time     Voice Recognition System  Radio      If Equipped  Refer to    Voice Recognition System  VR     in Section 3     Voice Recognition Button  UConnect   Hands Free  Phone      If Equipped   Press this button to operate the Hands Free Phone   UConnect    feature  if equipped   Refer to    Hands Free  Communication  UConnect       in Section 3     If your vehicle is not equipped with or this feature is not  available on your vehicle  a    Not Equipped With  UConnect    message will display on the radio screen     Phone Button  UConnect   Hands Free Phone      If  Equipped   Press this button to operate the Hands Free Phone   UConnect    feature  if equipped   Refer to    Hands Free  Communication  UConnect    in Section 3     If your vehicle is not equipped with or this feature is not  available on your vehicle  a  Not Equipped With  UConnect  message will display on the radio screen     TIME Button   Press the TIME button and the time of day will display  In  AM or FM mode  pressing the TIME button will switch  between the 
48.  not work properly     Appearance Care For Fabric Top Models    CAUTION     To maintain the appearance of your vehicle   s interior  trim and top  follow these precautions        e Avoid leaving your vehicle unattended with the top  down  as exposure to sun or rain may damage interior  trim     e Do not use harsh cleaners or bleaching agents on top  material  as damage may result     e Do not allow any vinyl cleaner to run down and dry  on the paint  leaving a streak     e After cleaning your vehicle s fabric top  always make  sure it is completely dry before lowering     e Be especially careful when washing the windows by  following the directions for  Care of Fabric Top Win   dows      WASHING     Use MOPAR   Car Wash or mild soap  suds  lukewarm water  and a brush with soft bristles  If  extra cleaning is required  use MOPAR  Convertible  Cloth Top Cleaner or a mild foaming cleaner on the entire  top  but support top from underneath        412 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    RINSING     Be sure to remove all trace of cleaner by  rinsing the top thoroughly with clean water  Remember  to allow the top to dry before lowering it     Care Of Fabric Top Windows    CAUTION     Your vehicle   s fabric top has pliable plastic windows    which can be scratched unless special care is taken by  following these directions        1  Never use a dry cloth to remove dust  Instead  use a  microfiber towel or soft cotton cloth moistened with  cold or warm  clean water  and wipe across the win
49.  of oil when the  reading is at the bottom of the SAFE zone will result in a  reading at the top of the safe zone on these engines        80c0715e    FULL RANGE MARK    384 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    CAUTION     Overfilling or underfilling the crankcase will cause    aeration or loss of oil pressure  This could damage  your engine     Change Engine Oil  Refer to the Maintenance Schedule in Section 8 for  recommended engine oil change intervals     Engine Oil Selection   For best performance and maximum protection for all  engines under all types of operating conditions  the  manufacturer recommends engine oils that are API Cer   tified and meet the requirements of DaimlerChrysler  Material Standard MS 6395        American Petroleum Institute  API  Engine Oil  Identification Symbol   This symbol means that the oil has  been certified by the American  Petroleum Institute  API   The  manufacturer only recommends  API Certified engine oils     Engine Oil Viscosity  3 8L Engines    SAE 5W 20 engine oil is recommended for all operating  temperatures  This engine oil improves low temperature  starting and vehicle fuel economy     The engine oil filler cap also shows the recommended  engine oil viscosity for your engine  For information on  engine oil filler cap location  refer to the    Engine Com   partment    illustration in this section     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 385    Lubricants which do not have both  the engine oil certi   fication mark and the correct SAE viscosity g
50.  of the rear door  Push the top rearward to the door frame track to the rear door frame   disengage  Repeat this step on the other side        81926dc3      es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 179    18  Before lowering the top  open the swing gate to 20  Once the top is fully down  use the Velcro straps  prevent possible damage to the rear center high mounted provided to secure the top to the vehicle by wrapping the  brake lamp  Gently slide the side bows off the door frame strap around the side bows and through the slot on the  track and lower the top down into the vehicle  body     e       19  Tuck the fabric and the check straps between the 21  Close the front header latches   bows as far inside as possible  This will keep any portion    of the top from flapping outside of the vehicle  22  Remove door frames  if desired  Refer to  Door    Frame  in this section     180 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE    Putting Up The Soft Top       1     Header Bow    2     2 Bow  3     3 Bow  4     4 Bow    5     Sail Panel          6     Body Side Retainer   7     Quarter Window   8     Check Strap   9     Front Retainer     Quarter Window   10     Bottom Retainer     Quarter Window       11     Plastic Retainer       ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 181       1     Zipper Start   2     Zipper Finish   3     Swing Gate Bar   4     Swing Gate Brackets  5     Sail Panels       182 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    NOTE  Be extremely careful
51.  or FM modes     SET Button     To Set the Pushbutton Memory  When you are receiving a station that you wish to  commit to pushbutton memory  press the SET button   The symbol SET 1 will now show in the display window   Select the button  1 to 6  you wish to lock onto this station  and press and release that button  If a button is not  selected within five seconds after pressing the SET but   ton  the station will continue to play but will not be  stored into pushbutton memory     You may add a second station to each pushbutton by  repeating the above procedure with this exception  Press  the SET button twice and SET 2 will show in the display  window  Each button can be set for SET 1 and SET 2 in  both AM and FM  This allows a total of 12 AM and 12 FM  stations to be stored into pushbutton memory  The sta   tions stored in SET 2 memory can be selected by pressing  the pushbutton twice     228 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Every time a preset button is used  a corresponding  button number will display     Buttons 1   6   These buttons tune the radio to the stations that you  commit to pushbutton memory  12 AM and 12 FM  stations      DISC Button  Pressing the DISC button will allow you to switch from  AM FM modes to Disc modes     Operation Instructions   CD MODE for CD and  MP3 Audio Play    NOTE  The ignition switch must be in the ON or ACC  position to operate the radio     NOTE  This radio is capable of playing compact discs   CD   recordable compact discs  CD
52.  peas doas eU de ew REOR SUR See a 411  Pretensioners           llle 48  R  minder    23 d e Rae eG 207  Deals  uashcu etwa pardo wea Wiehe Le eg Es 86  Adjustment          eese 86  Cleaning  isses one each 6 ate e er va d 409  Easy ENEY 5b hasgme d eec qb RS e 88  Fold and Tumble Rear                 0 4  89  Head Restraints           0 0 0  eee eee eee 89  Height Adjustment                  0 00  87  Rear Folding   s csse a LER aden oa ie os 92  Removal        0 0 00 ee ees 91 92  Seatback Release oc 1 1    eee ee ai 87  TIGNE i hss  Soe ce tite OA Boe Se iy eite t drew ale ee 87  security Against Theft  234 944 404 tas8G4 ood 18  Security Alarm  Theft Alarm                   18  Selection  of  Oil    1 eur ob eae ee ed 384  Sentry Key  Immobilizer                      14    en INDEX 459    Sentry Key Programming                 055 16  Sentry Key Replacement                     16  Service Assistance       0    eee eee 437  Service Contract          ee ee eee 439  Service Manuals              lees 441  Setting the Clock                0   224 236 251  Shift Lock Manual Override                  280  Shifting so evan ead aos i ee eae s 279   Automatic Transmission                   281   Manual Transmission                  275  Shoulder Belt Upper Anchorage                47  Shoulder Belts           0 0  cece eee eae 41  Side Airbag   c edd ee Gee dene exe 57  Signals  Tutti    2 es 40206 kr eyes 99 207 421 422  Snow Chains  Tire Chains                    329  SOR MOP id 
53.  play the main title  In such cases  use the MENU  button on the remote control to select desired title to play     NOTE  The user will have to set these defaults before  loading a disc  If changes are made to these settings after  a disc is loaded  changes will not be effective  Also  the  defaults are effective only if the disc supports the  customer preferred settings     AM and FM Buttons  Press the buttons to select AM or FM Modes     SET Button     To Set the Pushbutton Memory  When you are receiving a station that you wish to  commit to pushbutton memory  press the SET button   The symbol SET 1 will now show in the display window   Select the button  1 6  you wish to lock onto this station  and press and release that button  If a button is not  selected within five seconds after pressing the SET but   ton  the station will continue to play but will not be  stored into pushbutton memory     You may add a second station to each pushbutton by  repeating the above procedure with this exception  Press  the SET button twice and SET 2 will show in the display  window  Each button can be set for SET 1 and SET 2 in  both AM and FM  This allows a total of 12 AM  12 FM   and 12 Satellite  if equipped  stations to be stored into  pushbutton memory  The stations stored in SET 2  memory can be selected by pressing the pushbutton  twice     Every time a preset button is used  a corresponding  button number will display     Buttons 1   6   These buttons tune the radio to the stations 
54.  plugs  102 000 170 000 102 D  Change the automatic transmission fluid  and filter s   120 000 200 000 120    Replace accessory drive belt s   120 000 200 000 120 E  8       434 MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES ME    WARNING     You can be badly injured working on or around a  motor vehicle  Do only that service work for which    you have the knowledge and the right equipment  If  you have any doubt about your ability to perform a  service job  take your vehicle to a competent  mechanic        M  A     N  T  E  N  A  N  C  E  S  C  H  E  D  U  L  E  S  8       IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE                      CONTENTS  ll Suggestions For Obtaining Service For Your  Vehicle  i at toad eset Ree Tees 437  Prepare For The Appointment              437  Prepare A Lista ios ha  nn eo 437  Be Reasonable With Requests               437  H If You Need Assistance              000055 437       DaimlerChrysler Motors Corporation  Customer Center    6 0 0 0    00000 ee eee 438                   DaimlerChrysler Canada Inc  Customer  Center eaa Siete ee Pia pu GS Up y edid s 438                                           In Mexico Contact    0    illie 438   Customer Assistance For The Hearing Or   Speech Impaired  TDD TTY                439   Service Contract         0 0 0 0  0 0008 439  Bl Warranty Information  U S  Vehicles Only        440  B MOPAR  Parts    440  Bl Reporting Safety Defects                  0  440    In The 50 United States And  Washington  DC    cogn e Ee 440    In Canada  ux ede
55.  positioned properly     The pretensioners are triggered by the Occupant Re   straint Control  ORC  Module  Like the front airbags  the  pretensioners are a single use item  After a collision that  is severe enough to deploy the airbags and pretensioners   they must be replaced     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 49    Enhanced Seat Belt Use Reminder System   BeltAlert      If the driver   s seat belt has not been buckled within 60  seconds of starting the vehicle and if the vehicle speed is  greater than 5 mph  8 km h   the Enhanced Warning  System  BeltAlert    will alert the driver to buckle the seat  belt  The driver should also instruct all other occupants to  buckle their seat belts  Once the warning is triggered  the  Enhanced Warning System  BeltAlert    will continue to  chime and flash the Seat Belt Warning Light for 96  seconds or until the driver   s seat belt is buckled     The Enhanced Warning System  BeltAlert    will be reac   tivated if the driver   s seat belt is unbuckled for more than  10 seconds and the vehicle speed is greater than 5 mph  8  km h      The Enhanced Warning System  BeltAlert    can be en   abled or disabled by your authorized dealer or by  following these steps     NOTE  The following steps must occur within the first  60 seconds of the ignition switch being turned to the ON  or START position  The manufacturer does not recom   mend deactivating the Enhanced Warning System   BeltAlert        1  Turn the ignition switch to th
56.  radio transmitter such as a radio station  tower  airport transmitter  military base  and some mobile  or CB radios     24 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE    Battery Replacement  The recommended replacement battery is CR2032     NOTE  Perchlorate Material     special handling may  apply  See www dtsc ca gov  hazardouswaste    perchlorate     1  If the key fob is equipped with a screw  remove the  screw  With the key fob buttons facing down  use a flat  blade  screwdriver  to pry the two halves of the trans   mitter apart  Use extreme care not to damage the seal or  internal components           g    Separating RKE Key Fob Halves  2  Remove and replace the batteries  Avoid touching the  new batteries with your fingers  Skin oils may cause  battery deterioration  If you touch a battery  clean it with  rubbing alcohol     81182c72    3  To reassemble the key fob case  snap the two halves  together     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 25    NOTE  If the key fob is equipped with a screw  reinstall  and tighten the screw until snug     REMOTE STARTING SYSTEM     IF EQUIPPED  Your vehicle may be equipped with a remote starting  system  automatic transmission models only   which will  allow the vehicle to be started from distances up to  approximately 300 ft  91 m  away from the vehicle using  the remote keyless entry key fob which is part of your  ignition key     In order to remote start your vehicle  the hood  swing  gate  and all the doors must be close
57.  restraint anchorage  system  Refer to LATCH     Child Seat Anchorage  System in this section      Rearward facing child seats must NEVER be used in  the front seat of a vehicle with the front passenger  airbag unless the airbag is turned off  An airbag  deployment could cause severe injury or death to  infants in this position     64 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    WARNING  Standards  The manufacturer also recommends that    you try a child restraint in the vehicle seats where you   e Improper installation can lead to failure of an will use it before you buy it   infant or child restraint  It could come loose in a e The restraint must be appropriate for your child s    collision  The child could be badly injured or weight and height  Check the label on the restraint for  killed  Follow the manufacturer s directions ex  weight and height limits     actly when installing an infant or child restraint     e Carefully follow the instructions that come with the  restraint  If you install the restraint improperly  it may  not work when you need it     A rearward facing infant restraint should only be  used in a rear seat  A rearward facing infant  restraint in the front seat may be struck by a    deploying passenger airbag which may cause se  e All seating positions  except for driver  have a auto   vere or fatal injury to the infant  matic locking retractor identified by a distinctive label     The seat belts are designed to keep the lap portion  tight around th
58.  securely locked into Hood Latch       position the seat will not provide the proper stability  for child seats and or passengers  An improperly  latched seat could cause serious injury        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 95    Next  locate handle in middle of the front end of the  hood  Insert hand into gap between hood and top of  grille  and push handle to the side to raise hood  You may  have to push down slightly on the hood before pushing  the handle  Insert the support rod into the slot on the  hood panel     To close the hood  remove the support rod from the hood  panel and place it in the retaining clip  Lower the hood  slowly  Secure both of the hood latches     WARNING     If the hood is not fully latched  it could fly up when    the vehicle is moving and block your forward vision   Be sure all hood latches are latched fully before  driving        LIGHTS    Interior Lights   The overhead light will come on when a door is opened   It may also be turned on by rotating the control for the  dimmer switch on the multifunction control lever fully  upward     The overhead light will automatically turn off in about 20  minutes if a door is left open or the dimmer control is left  in the dome light position  Turn the ignition switch ON to  restore the overhead light operation     Cargo Lamp   The courtesy and dome lights will turn on when the front  doors are opened  when the dimmer control  rotating  wheel on the right side of the switch  is rotated to the
59.  shifted from front to rear  or rear to front  as appropriate  until the specified weight limitations are met  Store the  heavier items down low and be sure that the weight is  distributed equally  Stow all loose items securely before  driving     Improper weight distributions can have an adverse affect  on the way your vehicle steers and handles  and the way  the brakes operate     CAUTION     Do not load your vehicle any heavier than the GVWR  or the maximum front and rear GAWR  If you do     parts on your vehicle can break  or it can change the  way your vehicle handles  This could cause you to  lose control  Also  overloading can shorten the life of  your vehicle        TRAILER TOWING   In this section you will find safety tips and information  on limits to the type of towing you can reasonably do  with your vehicle  Before towing a trailer carefully re   view this information to tow your load as efficiently and  safely as possible     To maintain warranty coverage  follow the requirements  and recommendations in this Owner s Manual concern   ing vehicles used for trailer towing     en STARTING AND OPERATING 345    Common Towing Definitions  The following trailer towing related definitions will as   sist you in understanding the following information     Gross Vehicle Weight Rating  GVWR    The GVWR is the total allowable weight of your vehicle   This includes driver  passengers  cargo and trailer tongue  weight  The total load must be limited so that you do not  exceed t
60.  starting  because the battery could rupture or explode  The  battery temperature must be brought up above  freezing point before attempting jump start     3  Damage to charging system of booster vehicle or  of immobilized vehicle        374 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES ME  EMERGENCY TOW HOOKS     IF EQUIPPED WARNING    If your vehicle is equipped with tow hooks  they are     mounted in the front and the rear  Stand clear of vehicles when pulling with tow hooks     CAUTION     Tow hooks are for emergency use only  to rescue a  vehicle stranded off road  Do not use tow hooks for    Tow straps and chains may break  causing serious  injury        TOWING A DISABLED VEHICLE   The manufacturer recommends towing with all four  wheels OFF the ground  Acceptable methods are to tow  the vehicle on a flatbed or with one end of the vehicle  raised and the other end on a towing dolly     tow truck hookup or highway towing  You could  damage your vehicle  Tow straps are recommended  when towing the vehicle  chains may cause vehicle  damage           MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE    CONTENTS                   Bl Engine Compartment  3 8L               0  378  lll Onboard Diagnostic System     OBDII         379  Loose Fuel Filler Cap Message              380   lll Emissions Inspection And Maintenance  Programs s2  ezxza4hsgebegskb Rh x m d x pe pee 380  E Replacement Parts 52s   s raras 382  Bl Authorized Dealer Service                  382  Bl Maintenance Procedures                  0  383  Engine O
61.  steering wheel no    more than a 1 4 turn quickly back and forth  This will  provide a fresh  bite  into the surface and will usually  provide enough traction to complete the climb  If you do  not make it to the top  place the vehicle in REVERSE and  back straight down the grade using engine resistance  along with the vehicle brakes     WARNING     Never attempt to climb a hill at an angle or turn    around on a steep grade  Driving across an incline  increases the risk of a rollover  which may result in  severe injury        Driving Down Hill   Before driving down a steep hill you need to determine if  it is too steep for a safe descent  What is the surface  traction  Is the grade too steep to maintain a slow  controlled descent  Are there obstacles  Is it a straight    ee STARTING AND OPERATING 303    descent  Is there plenty of distance at the base of the hill  to regain control if the vehicle descends to fast  If you feel  confident in your ability to proceed then make sure you  are in 4L  Low  and proceed with caution  Allow engine  braking to control the descent and apply your brakes if  necessary  but do not allow the tires to lock     WARNING     Do not descend a steep grade in NEUTRAL  Use    vehicle brakes in conjunction with engine braking   Descending a grade too fast could cause you to lose  control and be seriously injured        Driving Across An Incline   If at all possible avoid driving across an incline  If it is  necessary  know your vehicle   s abilities 
62.  sure of its depth  approach angle   current and bottom condition  Be careful of murky or  muddy waters  check for hidden obstacles  Make sure  you will not be intruding on any wildlife and you can  recover the vehicle if necessary  The key to a safe crossing    is the water depth  current and bottom conditions  On  soft bottoms the vehicle will sink in  effectively increas   ing the water level on the vehicle  Be sure to consider this  when determining the depth and the ability to safely  cross    Crossing Puddles  Pools  Flooded Areas Or Other  Standing Water   Puddles  pools  flooded or other standing water areas  normally contain murky or muddy waters  These water  types normally contain hidden obstacles and make it  difficult to determine an accurate water depth  approach  angle  and bottom condition  Murky or muddy water  holes are where you want to hook up tow straps prior to  entering  This makes for a faster  cleaner and easier  vehicle recovery  If you are able to determine you can  safely cross  than proceed using the low and slow  method        306 STARTING AND OPERATING BENE    CAUTION     Muddy waters can reduce the cooling system effec   tiveness by depositing debris onto the radiator        Crossing Ditches  Streams  Shallow Rivers Or  Other Flowing Water   Flowing water can be extremely dangerous  Never at   tempt to cross a fast running stream or river even in  shallow water  Fast moving water can easily push your  vehicle downstream sweeping it out of contr
63.  the ignition key to the LOCK position  and  remove the key            wawmc      Leaving unattended children in a vehicle is danger   ous for a number of reasons  A child or others could  be injured  Children should be warned not to touch  the parking brake  brake pedal  or the shift lever  Do  not leave the key in the ignition  A child could  operate power windows  other controls  or move the  vehicle     1  Place the shift lever in the PARK position   2  Turn the ignition switch to the ACC position              CAUTION   Ignition Key Positions An unlocked vehicle is an invitation to thieves   3  Push the ignition key inward  Always remove the key from the ignition  and lock    all doors when leaving the vehicle unattended        14 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE Se    Key In Ignition Reminder  Opening the driver s door when the key is in the ignition   sounds a signal to remind you to remove the key     STEERING WHEEL LOCK   Your vehicle is equipped with a passive steering wheel  lock  This lock prevents steering the vehicle without the  ignition key  If the steering wheel is moved a half turn in  either direction  and the key is not in the ignition  the  steering wheel will lock     To Manually Lock the Steering Wheel   With the engine running  rotate the steering wheel one   half revolution from the straight ahead position  turn off  the engine  and remove the key  Rotate the steering wheel  slightly in both directions until the lock engages     To Release t
64.  the shift lever out  of PARK and into any gear unless the brake pedal is  pressed  This system is active only while the ignition  switch is in the ON position  Always depress the brake  pedal first  before moving the shift lever out of PARK     Automatic Transmission with Overdrive   Shifting from DRIVE to PARK or REVERSE  or from P or  R to D  should be done only after the accelerator pedal is  released and the vehicle is stopped  Be sure to keep your  foot on the brake when moving the shift lever between  these gears        Automatic Shift Controls    Gear Ranges  DO NOT race the engine when shifting from PARK or  NEUTRAL position into another gear range     282 STARTING AND OPERATING ME    PARK   This gear position supplements the parking brake by  locking the transmission  The engine can be started in  this range  Never use PARK while the vehicle is in  motion  Apply the parking brake when leaving the  vehicle in this range  Always apply parking brake first   then place the shift lever in the PARK position     WARNING     Never use the PARK position as a substitute for the    parking brake  Always apply parking brake fully  when parked to guard against vehicle movement and  possible injury or damage        WARNING     Itis dangerous to move the shift lever out of PARK or  NEUTRAL if the engine speed is higher than idle  speed  If your foot is not firmly on the brake pedal     the vehicle could accelerate quickly forward or in  reverse  You could lose control of the vehic
65.  to fail  requiring costly repairs  Refer to    Section 3 of the Warranty Information Book for  further warranty information     The air conditioning system contains refrigerant  under high pressure  To avoid risk of personal  injury or damage to the system  adding refrigerant  or any repair requiring lines to be disconnected  should be done by an experienced repairman        ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 391    NOTE  Use only manufacturer approved A C System  Sealers  Stop Leak Products  Seal Conditioners  Compres   sor Oil  and Refrigerants     Refrigerant Recovery and Recycling   R 134a Air Conditioning Refrigerant is a hydrofluoro   carbon  HFC  that is endorsed by the Environmental  Protection Agency  EPA  and is an ozone saving product   However  the manufacturer recommends that air condi   tioning service be performed by authorized dealers or  other service facilities using recovery and recycling  equipment     Power Steering Fluid Check   Checking the power steering fluid level at a defined  service interval is not required  The fluid should only be  checked if a leak is suspected  abnormal noises are  apparent  and or the system is not functioning as antici   pated  Coordinate inspection efforts through an autho   rized DaimlerChrysler Dealership     WARNING     Fluid level should be checked on a level surface with  the engine off to prevent injury from moving parts     and to ensure accurate fluid level reading  Do not  overfill  Use only the manufacturer   s recommen
66.  using MOPAR    Antifreeze Coolant 5 Year 100 000 Mile Formula  HOAT  Hybrid Organic Additive Technology      e Mixa minimum solution of 50  HOAT engine coolant  and distilled water  Use higher concentrations  not to  exceed 70   if temperatures below  34  F   37  C  are  anticipated     e Use only high purity water such as distilled or deion   ized water when mixing the water engine coolant  solution  The use of lower quality water will reduce  the amount of corrosion protection in the engine  cooling system     Please note that it is the owner s responsibility to main   tain the proper level of protection against freezing ac   cording to the temperatures occurring in the area where  the vehicle is operated     NOTE  Mixing antifreeze coolant types will decrease  the life of the antifreeze coolant and will require more  frequent antifreeze coolant changes     Cooling System Pressure Cap   The cap must be fully tightened to prevent loss of  antifreeze coolant  and to ensure that antifreeze coolant  will return to the radiator from the coolant reserve tank     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 397    The cap should be inspected and cleaned if there is any  accumulation of foreign material on the sealing surfaces     WARNING     The warning words DO NOT OPEN HOT on the  cooling system pressure cap are a safety precaution   Never add antifreeze coolant when the engine is    overheated  Do not loosen or remove the cap to cool  an overheated engine  Heat causes pressure to build  up in 
67.  vehicle is  stopped in an open area with the engine running for  more than a short period  adjust the ventilation system  to force fresh  outside air into the vehicle     Guard against carbon monoxide with proper mainte   nance  Have the exhaust system inspected every time  the vehicle is raised  Have any abnormal conditions  repaired promptly  Until repaired  drive with all side  windows fully open     Keep the swing gate closed when driving your vehicle  to prevent carbon monoxide and other poisonous  exhaust gases from entering the vehicle     340 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    ADDING FUEL    Fuel Filler Cap  Gas Cap    The gas cap is located on the driver   s side of the vehicle   If the gas cap is lost or damaged  be sure the replacement  cap is the correct one for this vehicle        81c8c3de    Fuel Filler Cap       Loose Fuel Filler Cap Message  gASCAP    After fuel has been added  the vehicle diagnostic system  can determine if the fuel filler cap is possibly loose   improperly installed  or damaged  If the system detects a  malfunction  the    gASCAP    message will display in the  odometer display  Tighten the gas cap until a  clicking   sound is heard  This is an indication that the gas cap is  properly tightened  Press the odometer reset button to  turn the message off  If the problem persists  the message  will appear the next time the vehicle is started  This  might indicate a damaged cap  If the problem is detected  twice in a row  the system will turn on the M
68.  when putting up the soft  top to prevent the doors from getting scratched  It may be  helpful to open the rear doors     1  Install the door frames  if removed  Refer to    Door  Frame    in this section     2  Undo the straps used to secure the top in the down  position and store in secure location     3  Open the swing gate     4  Grasp the folded side bows and lift to the top of the  rear door frames        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 183    5  Insert the slider feature of the knuckles into the door 6  Ensure that the top locks into Sunrider locking mecha   frame tracks and slide the top forward  nisms that are located above the front of the rear doors        81926dc3    184 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    7  Unclip and move the sun visors to the side     8  Standing on the side of the vehicle  lift the top by the  side bow until it rests on the windshield frame              9  Before attaching the header latches  be sure the top  retainers above the doors do not get trapped between the  top and the door frame  Also  make certain the feet at  both ends of the 2 bow  forward most bow  seat properly          on the side bows above the front doors  They should  cradle the tubing  Finally  make sure that the check strap   the long  woven strap reaching from the rear bow to the  2 bow  does not get entangled in any of the framework  when unfolding the top        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 185    10  Open the header latches a
69.  when the  ignition is on  This outlet will also operate a conventional  cigar lighter unit        Power Outlets    es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 117    Electrical Outlet Use With Engine Off CUPHOLDERS    Front Cupholders     WARNING  The front cupholders are located in the center console     e Many accessories that can be plugged in draw power NOTE  The front cupholder insert is removable for  cleaning   eB    from the vehicle   s battery  even when not in use  i e    cellular phones  etc    Eventually  if plugged in long  enough  the vehicle   s battery will discharge suffi   ciently to degrade battery life and or prevent engine  starting    Accessories that draw higher power  i e   coolers   vacuum cleaners  lights  etc    will degrade the battery  even more quickly  Only use these intermittently and  with greater caution    After the use of high power draw accessories  or long  periods of the vehicle not being started  with acces   sories still plugged in   the vehicle must be driven a  sufficient length of time to allow the alternator to  recharge the vehicle   s battery    Power outlets are designed for accessory plugs only   Do not hang any type of accessory or accessory  bracket from the plug  Front Cupholders       118 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  ME    Rear Cupholders STORAGE  The rear cupholders are located on the back of the center Console Storage Compartment    Console  To lock or unlock  insert ignition key and turn  To open   pres
70.  when the front fog lights are on     4  Low Fuel Warning Light  When the fuel level reaches approximately 2 8 gal   10 6L  this light will turn on and a single chime  will sound     5  Speedometer  Indicates vehicle speed     6  Front Axle Lock Indicator Light     If Equipped  Indicates when the front axle lock has been  FRONT    Q activated        7  Seat Belt Indicator Light  A warning chime and an indicator light will alert  you to buckle the seat belts  When the belt is  buckled  the chime will stop  but the light will stay  on until it times out  about six seconds      8  Turn Signal Indicator Lights      The arrows will flash with the exterior turn signals  when the turn signal lever is operated  A tone will   chime if the turn signals are left on for more than 1 mi  2   km      9  Oil Pressure Warning Light   QE Shows low engine oil pressure  The light will come  on and remain on when the ignition switch is   turned from the OFF to the ON position  and the light   will turn off after the engine is started  If the bulb does   not come on  have the system checked by your autho    rized dealer     UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 207    If the warning light comes on and remains on while  driving  stop the vehicle and shut off the engine  DO  NOT OPERATE THE VEHICLE UNTIL THE CAUSE IS  CORRECTED  Also  a single chime will sound     10  High Beam Indicator Light    D This light shows that the headlights are on high  777 beam  Push the multifunction control lever away  f
71.  works on your vehicle that it has an airbag system        60 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    NOTE  Perchlorate Material     special handling may  apply  See www dtsc ca gov   hazardouswaste    perchlorate     Airbag Warning Light   You will want to have the airbag system ready to inflate  for your protection in an impact  The airbag system is  designed to be maintenance free  If any of the following  occurs  have an authorized dealer service the system    promptly      Does not come on during the six to eight seconds after  the ignition switch is first turned on    e Remains on after the six to eight second interval     e Comes on for any period of time while driving     Event Data Recorder  EDR    In the event of an accident  your vehicle is designed to  record up to five seconds of specific vehicle data param   eters  see the following list  in an event data recorder    prior to the moment of airbag deployment  and up to a  quarter second of high speed deceleration data during  and or after airbag deployment or near deployment   EDR data are ONLY recorded if an airbag deploys  or  nearly deploys  and are otherwise unavailable     NOTE   e Under certain circumstances  EDR data may not be  recorded  e g   loss of battery power      In conjunction with other data gathered during a com   plete accident investigation  the electronic data may be  used by DaimlerChrysler Corporation and others to learn  more about the possible causes of crashes and associated  
72.  your vehicle  Refer to the Tire and Loading Information  placard in the  Tire Safety Information  section of this  manual for the maximum combined weight of occupants  and cargo for your vehicle     Towing Requirements   To promote proper break in of your new vehicle driv   etrain components  the following guidelines are recom   mended     NOTE  Trailer towing requires special rear axle lubri   cant  Refer to  Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts  in  Section 7 for more information     CAUTION     e Avoid towing a trailer for the first 500 mi  805 km     of vehicle operation  Doing so may damage your  vehicle        Perform the maintenance listed in the  Maintenance  Schedule   Refer to Section 8 of this manual  When mm  towing a trailer  never exceed the GAWR  or GCWR    ratings     354 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    WARNING     e Safety chains must always be used between your  vehicle and trailer  Always connect the chains to the    Improper towing can lead to an injury accident   Follow these guidelines to make your trailer towing  as safe as possible     Make certain that the load is secured in the trailer  and will not shift during travel  When trailering  cargo that is not fully secured  dynamic load shifts  can occur that may be difficult for the driver to  control  You could lose control of your vehicle and  have an accident     e When hauling cargo or towing a trailer  do not over   load your vehicle or trailer  Overloading can cause a  loss of control  poor performa
73. 000000  an 100  Wiper  Reat  sises op abe Pee a CEU ani SOR 197    YES Essentials  Fabric Cleaning Procedure        409       Information Provided by   DEALER    SERVICE    Stick with the Specialists       DaimlerChrysler Corporation AR    81 326 0855 Second Edition Printed in U S A     
74. 19  To Unlock The Doors And Swing Gate         20  To Lock The Doors And Swing Gate           20    Using The Panic Alarm                    21    10 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE M                                                                                                                      To Turn Off    Flash Lights With Lock           21 Power Door Locks     If Equipped            33  Programming Additional Transmitters         22 Automatic Unlock Doors On Exit             34  General Information                  0 0  23 Automatic Door Locks                000  35  Battery Replacement                   5  2 gWindaWs ca ve0e 24d x Ee o     36   lll Remote Starting System     If Equipped          25 Power Windows     If Equipped              36   e 2  dco cm codo CR ER SONORES ROS 26 Rear Power Windows  Four Door  Upper Half Door Window Removal Models  Only   5 as   oe  4469 eal e bak 37   IF  Equipped    cech oese res en 27 Wind Buffeting            0 00 0  e eee 38  Upper Half Door Window Installation H Rear Swing Gate     0 0 0    eee 38  PERE ea  Genes raw aes Pt 7 E Occupant Restraints     csse e tee 40  Front Door Removal            lesen  28 Lap Shoulder Belts      esee 41  Rear Door Removal  Four Door Models         29 Rear Center Lap Shoulder Belt Retractor   Mi Door Locks creec RR ERR x 31 Lock Out  Four Door Models Only            46  Manual Door Lockie cennet netar uran 32 Adjustable Upper Shoulder Belt Anchorage        47                    
75. 3  Continue closing the zipper only along the top edge 14  Insert the retainer along the bottom edge of the  of the window  window into the bottom side channel  beginning at the  front and working to the rear of the vehicle  Finish by  closing the zipper completely and attaching the Velcro    along the top and rear of the window  Repeat this step for  the opposite side        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 159    15  Locate the black swing gate bar  Slide the swing gate 16  Install the rear window by starting both zipper ends  bar over the receiver at the bottom inside of the rear at the lower left corner of the rear window opening   window  The spongy part of the seal should be down and Ensure that the zippers are properly started and aligned  pointed outward to seal with the swing gate when closed  before zipping to prevent damage     ae          81926506     17  Run the zipper fully around to the right side of the  window     160 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    18  Grasp the swing gate bar and position it into the 20  Open the doors and insert the roof retainers into the  swing gate brackets  channels above the door  starting at the front and work   ing rearward        81926539       19  Apply downward pressure on the top corner of the   5  rear soft top bow  3 bow   then complete attaching the 21  Close the header latches and return the sun visors to  sail panel retainers into the body side channel  their secured position     ee UNDERSTANDIN
76. 5 250  Uniform Tire Quality Grades                  442  Universal Serial Bus  USB  Port                250  Upholstery Care  zs eme RR 409  USB Poft  5  x252uonsres RE ERO ex v3 BE RR RU es 250  Vacuum Vapor Harnesses              004  399  Vehicle Certification Label                   342  Vehicle Identification Number  VIN               8  Vehicle Loading i sess dhe re Bk eas 318 342  Vehicle Modifications  Alterations                8  Vehicle  Storage    ERR 266 419    Viscosity  Engine Oil    soss taies derem iede ae 384    Warning Flasher  Hazard   cceectestiesi asss 364  Warning Lights   Instrument Cluster Description                206  Warning  Roll Over         0 0 00  e eee eee 5  Warnings and Cautions                   00  8  Warranty Information                    5  440  Washer  Adding Fluid                  00040  198  Washers  Windshield                       393  Waxing and Polishing             llle  407  Wheel Alignment and Balance                 328  Wheel and Wheel Trim                       409  Wheel and Wheel Trim Care                  409  Wheel Mounting              0000  e eee 370  Wind Buffeting  seces xem ect dee 38  Window Fogging           ea mige d eee eee 265  WindOWSs    deme 24 RR Roe s 36  POWE   us aae uni we esce MORIR Ee Od RC 36  Windshield  Folding                000000  191    en INDEX 463    Windshield Washers                000 4 100 393   BUY EP  393  Windshield Wiper Blades scots ceti sese riss 392  Windshield Wipers            
77. 50 mph  80 km h   With the  vehicle in motion  the transfer case will engage   disengage faster if you momentarily release the accelera   tor pedal after completing the shift  Apply a constant  force when shifting the transfer case lever     es STARTING AND OPERATING 289    4H to 4L or 4L to 4H   With the vehicle rolling at 2 to 3 mph  3 to 5 km h   shift  an automatic transmission into NEUTRAL  N   or de   press the clutch pedal on a manual transmission  While  the vehicle is coasting at 2 to 3 mph  3 to 5 km h   shift  the transfer case lever firmly to the desired position  Do  not pause with the transfer case in N  Neutral      NOTE  Shifting into or out of 4L is possible with the  vehicle completely stopped  however  difficulty may oc   cur due to the mating teeth not being properly aligned   Several attempts may be required for clutch teeth align   ment and shift completion to occur The preferred  method is with the vehicle rolling at 2 to 3 mph  3 to 5  km h   Avoid attempting to engage or disengage 4L with  the vehicle moving faster than 2 to 3 mph  3 to 5 km h      WARNING     Failure to engage a position completely can cause  transfer case damage or loss of power and vehicle    control  You could have an injury accident  Do not  drive the vehicle unless the transfer case is fully  engaged        TRAC LOK    REAR AXLE     IF EQUIPPED   The Trac Lok    rear axle provides a constant driving  force to both rear wheels and reduces wheel spin caused  by the loss of tractio
78. 57 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg    3 8L  3 73 4 Door X 7 647 lbs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs   Automatic Model  2WD   3 469 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg    3 8L Manual 3 21 4 Door Sahara 5 277 lbs 32 sq ft 1 000 Ibs 100 lbs   Model  2WD   2 394 kg   2 97 sq m   453 kg   45 kg    3 8L  Manual 3 73 4 Door Sahara 7 777 lbs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs   Model  2WD   3 527 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg    3 8L  3 73 4 Door Sahara 7 803 Ibs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs   Automatic Model  2WD   3 539 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg    3 8L Manual 3 21 4 Door X 5 325 lbs 32 sq ft 1 000 Ibs 100 Ibs   Model  4WD   2 415 kg   2 97 sq m   453 kg   45 kg    3 8L Manual 3 73 4 Door X 7 825 lbs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs   Model  4WD   8 549 kg   2 97 sq m   1587 kg   159 kg        E STARTING AND OPERATING 351                                                    3 8L  3 73 4 Door X 7 825 lbs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs  Automatic Model  4WD   3 549 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg   3 8L Manual 3 21 4 Door Sahara 5 481 Ibs 32 sq ft 1 000 Ibs 100 Ibs  Model  4WD   2 486 kg   2 97 sq m   453 kg   45 kg   3 8L Manual 3 73 4 Door Sahara 7 981 Ibs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs  Model  4WD   3 620 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg   3 8L  3 73 4 Door Sahara 8 027 Ibs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs  Automatic Model  4WD   3 641 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg   3 8L  Manual 4 10 4 Door Rubi  8 059 Ibs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs  con Model  3 655 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg    4W
79. 7  Indicator   ciere eon RRE Feed 115213214 Sentry  Key ed sema zur e Us aso em ds 209  Electronic Throttle Control Warning           214 DEVICE cuo Gee OR RC aee S S RR aae 420  Engine Temperature Warning                209 Side Marker   ie isa re Re e eme as 422  li TEE 99 422 Tire Pressure Monitoring  TPMS              210  Hazard Warning Flasher                   364 Traction Control  eose sed ner 213  Headlight Switch wesa okeana ma a aaa eaa i 97 TUN Sisal  geu Sd xd er 99 207 421 422  Headlights  eure Ire 420 Warning  Instrument Cluster Description        206    High  Beam    s ose eee ie vetere teens 207 Loading Vehicles  rsrs asa etn 342    WARS  caue eue deb eee SE Se EE 317  Locking Ax  eR ene ERREUR a 290 291  Locks   DOOL 6 Sea a eae a cee age Ra UP e 31 32   Power DOOR urs che ee aha ose eo Ri ee oe ee 33   Steering Wheel   4 2 5a eo pay esie eps 14  Lower Anchors and Tether for CHildren   LATCH   235 5   2 354900083 se e503 dia eas 68 69  Lubrication  Body  se ee aia aia ee 392  Maintenance Free Battery                04  389  Maintenance Procedures            0 000000 383  Maintenance Schedule                  Ln 428  Malfunction Indicator Light  Check Engine  213 380  Manual  Service             llle 441  Manual Transmission                    275 403   Fluid Level Check              llle 404   Lubricant Selection                llle 403   Shift5peeds i sedere er ra Fn 276    INDEX    Master Cylinder  Brakes   Mini Trip Computer  Mirrors  Outside   Rearview  
80. 96H    e LI Light Truck  Metric tire sizing is based on U S     design standards  The size designation for LI Metric  tires is the same as for P Metric tires except for the  letters    LT    that are molded into the sidewall preced   ing the size designation  Example  LT235 85R16     Temporary Spare tires are high pressure compact  spares designed for temporary emergency use only   Tires designed to this standard have the letter  T   molded into the sidewall preceding the size designa   tion  Example  T145 80D18 103M     High Flotation tire sizing is based on U S  design  standards and begins with the tire diameter molded  into the sidewall  Example  31x10 5 R15 LT        314 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    Tire Sizing Chart       EXAMPLE        Size Designation   P   Passenger car tire size based on U S  design standards   blank       Passenger car tire based on European design standards  LT   Light Truck tire based on U S  design standards  T   Temporary Spare tire  31   Overall Diameter in Inches  in   215   Section Width in Millimeters  mm   65   Aspect Ratio in Percent         Ratio of section height to section width of tire  10 5   Section Width in Inches  in   R   Construction Code      R    means Radial Construction        D  means Diagonal or Bias Construction    15   Rim Diameter in Inches  in                    en STARTING AND OPERATING 315       EXAMPLE        Service Description    95   Load Index     A numerical code associated with the maximum load a tire can carr
81. B Adding Fuel 0ca 5e0u ey tee nee TIER 340    Fuel Filler Cap  Gas Cap              0   340       270 STARTING AND OPERATING EE                                                                      li Vehicle Loading   522 RR 342 Trailer And Trailer Tongue Weight           352  Certification Labele sieges rnea llle  342 Towing Requirements                04  353  B Trailer Towing a se cys andes eyes Ede 344 Towi  g Tips 3 ioco idueca ares ees iser e 357  Common Towing Definitions               345 ll Recreational Towing  Behind Motorhome  Etc      359  Trailer Hitch Classification                 348 Towing   2WD Models                   359  Trailer Towing Weights  Maximum Trailer Towing   4WD Models                   360    Weight Ratings     348    ee STARTING AND OPERATING 271    STARTING PROCEDURES  Before starting your vehicle  adjust your seat  adjust both  inside and outside mirrors  and fasten your seat belts     WARNING     Do not leave children or animals inside parked    vehicles in hot weather  Interior heat buildup may  cause serious injury or death        Manual Transmission   Apply the parking brake  place the shift lever in NEU   TRAL and depress the clutch pedal before starting ve   hicle  This vehicle is equipped with a clutch interlocking  ignition system  It will not start unless the clutch pedal is  pressed to the floor     4WD Models Only   In 4L mode  this vehicle will start regardless of whether  or not the clutch pedal is pressed to the floor  This fe
82. Child Restraint                 68  Theft System Arming s sosse tes llle 18  Theft System Disarming               llle  18  Tilt Steering Column                 00000  101  Tip Start seces 3  e e bib x 25d  dba ce ese 272  Tire and Loading Information Placard        317 318  Tire Identification Number  TIN                316  Tire Markings    see eer Bua 313    Tire Safety Information           iliis 313  UD 5a rae dae ok era ens Be ee ei Re 321 442  Air Pressure     2    0  ce ee 322  Alignment and Balance               000  328  Chains 422 uy Peas SR Ree oe YS 329  Changing ite hs oeque anon igo a arate Eas 366  General Information               0 00005 321  High Speed i      deed RR 324  Inflation Pressures          llle  322  Jacking os cas ae es Gee RR 366 369  Load Capacity           0 0    tati 317 318  Pressure Monitor System  TPMS              330  Pressure Warning Light                    210  Quality Grading  ss s s sme tke eR ee oes 442  RACIAL as ER LESSE e ESTE 325  Replacement   ids bb eR ders 327  ROtatlOn cid  oa  ese we merce E RE RUE 329  Safety uie Res enu te ord dede OPE erar 313  SIZES esc Sein  Bese hate dvi cay areca desea Beh T 314    en INDEX 461    Spare Tite  nese Sedan a RE Ee mesed Trik 367  SPINNING    presite ake e odeur n a aa Bahar 325  Tread Wear Indicators                000  326  To Open Hood  i  2ss    f RR ke ee 94  Tongue Weight Trailer Weight                352  Torque Converter Clutch               0040  285  Tow Hooks  Emergency     
83. D   3 8L  4 10 4 Door Rubi  8 104 Ibs 32 sq ft 3 500 Ibs 350 Ibs  Automatic con Model  3 676 kg   2 97 sq m   1 587 kg   159 kg    4WD   Refer to local laws for maximum trailer towing speeds           NOTE  The trailer tongue weight must be considered as and Loading Information placard  Refer to the  Tire  part of the combined weight of occupants and cargo  and Safety Information    section in this manual   should never exceed the weight referenced on the Tire    352 STARTING AND OPERATING       Trailer and Trailer Tongue Weight   Always load a trailer with 60  to 65  of the weight in  the front of the trailer  This places 10  to 15  of the  Gross Trailer Weight  GTW  on the tow hitch of your  vehicle  Loads balanced over the wheels or heavier in the  rear can cause the trailer to sway severely side to side  which will cause loss of control of vehicle and trailer   Failure to load trailers heavier in front is the cause of  many trailer accidents           81546c40    Consider the following items when computing the  weight on the rear axle of the vehicle     e The trailer tongue weight     e The weight of any other type of cargo or equipment  put in or on your vehicle     e The weight of the driver and all passengers     en STARTING AND OPERATING 353    NOTE  Remember that everything put into or on the  trailer adds to the load on your vehicle  Also  additional  factory installed options  or authorized dealer installed  options  must be considered as part of the total load on 
84. Door Models     ll Soft Top  Two Door Models                   Folding Down The Soft Top                 Putting Up The Soft Top                   ll Sunrider  Two Door Models      If Equipped  ll Sunrider  Four Door Models      If Equipped      ll Soft Top  Four Door Models                                          132    134  135    138    141  143  152      161    164                                                    Folding Down The Soft Top                170  Putting Up The Soft Top                  180  H Folding Windshield                       191    Lowering The Windshield And Removing  Side  Bats    xut eae dee ea a eye EE 193    Raising The Windshield And Replacing  Side    Bats 5 usu aad E sedg haue Se gos 196  ll Rear Window Features     Hard Top Only       197   Rear Window Wiper Washer       It Equipped 4 340 esee eter teris 197   Rear Window Defroster     If Equipped        198    es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 83    MIRRORS    Inside Day Night Mirror   The mirror should be adjusted to center on the view  through the rear window  A two point pivot system  allows for horizontal and vertical adjustment of the  mirror         NIGHT    Adjusting Rearview Mirror       Annoying headlight glare can be reduced by moving the  small control under the mirror to the night position   toward rear of vehicle   The mirror should be adjusted  while set in the day position  toward windshield      84 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  ME    Outside Mirro
85. E  Se    seat as far back as possible  and use the proper child  restraint  Refer to    Child Restraint    in this section     You should read the instructions provided with your  child restraint to make sure that you are using it properly     2  All occupants should use their lap and shoulder belts  properly   3  The driver and front passenger seats should be moved    back as far as practical to allow the front airbags room to  inflate     4  If your vehicle has side airbags  do not lean against the  door  airbags will inflate forcefully into the space be   tween you and the door     5  If the airbag system in this vehicle needs to be  modified to accommodate a disabled person  contact the  Customer Center  Phone numbers are provided under  If  You Need Assistance    in Section 9 of this manual     WARNING     e Relying on the airbags alone could lead to more  severe injuries in a collision  The airbags work  with your seat belt to restrain you properly  In  some collisions the airbags won t deploy at all   Always wear your seat belts even though you have  airbags     Being too close to the steering wheel or instrument  panel during airbag deployment could cause seri   ous injury  Airbags need room to inflate  Sit back   comfortably extending your arms to reach the  steering wheel or instrument panel     If the vehicle has side airbags  they also need room  to inflate  Do not lean against the door  Sit upright  in the center of the seat        es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTI
86. E 1 Occupant 2  130 Ib  rr    Occupant 3  160 Ibs 3                         865 Ibs    EXAMPLE 2       Occupant 1  210 Ibs  Occupant 2  180 Ibs    Occupant 3  150 lbs  TOTAL WEIGHT  540 ibs    540 Ibs                   Occupant 1  200 lbs    Occupant 2  200 Ibs  TOTAL WEIGHT  400 ibs    400 Ibs                      Bitaddit    ee STARTING AND OPERATING 321    WARNING  Safety  WARNING     Improperly inflated tires are dangerous and can cause  accidents     Overloading of your tires is dangerous  Overloading  can cause tire failure  affect vehicle handling  and    increase your stopping distance  Use tires of the  recommended load capacity for your vehicle  Never  overload them       Under inflation increases tire flexing and can result in  tire failure        e Over inflation reduces a tire s ability to cushion  shock  Objects on the road and chuck holes can cause  TIRES     GENERAL INFORMATION damage that results in tire failure      Unequal tire pressures can cause steering problems     Tire Pressure You could lose control of your vehicle     Proper tire inflation pressure is essential to the safe and  satisfactory operation of your vehicle  Three primary  areas are affected by improper tire pressure     e Over inflated or under inflated tires can affect vehicle  handling and can fail suddenly  resulting in loss of  vehicle control       Unequal tire pressures from one side of the vehicle to  the other can cause the vehicle to drift to the right or left     Always drive with
87. E SCHEDULES ME    At Each Oil Change CAUTION     e Change the engine oil filter      gt Z    Failure to perform the required maintenance items  may result in damage to the vehicle     e Inspect the brake hoses and lines        e Check the manual transmission fluid level           N  T  E  N  A  N  C  E  S  C  H  E  D  U  L  E  S  8    es MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES 431    Required Maintenance Intervals       Perform Maintenance Every  Where time and mileage  are listed  follow the interval that occurs first                                       Maintenance Items Miles Kilometers or Months  Change the engine oil and engine oil filter  6 000 10 000 6  Rotate tires  6 000 10 000 6  If using your vehicle for any of the following  Dusty   or off road conditions  Inspect the engine air cleaner 12 000 20 000 12  filter  replace if necessary    Inspect the brake linings  replace if necessary  12 000 20 000 12  Replace the air conditioning filter  12 000 20 000 12  Inspect the front  amp  rear axle fluid  change if using   your vehicle for police  taxi  fleet  off road or frequent 18 000 30 000 18  trailer towing    Inspect the CV joints  Perform the first inspection at   12 600 mi  20 000 km  or 12 months  aoe ie E  Inspect exhaust system  Perform the first inspection at   12 000 mi  20 000 km  or 12 months  i ann Mb                  M  A     N  T  E  N  A  N  C  E  S  C  H  E  D  U  L  E  S  8                            H 432 MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES Emm     N Perform Maintenance Every  Wher
88. EHICLE 399    ONLY the correct type thermostat  Other designs may  result in unsatisfactory cooling performance  poor gas  mileage  and increased emissions     Hoses and Vacuum Vapor Harnesses   Inspect surfaces of hoses and nylon tubing for evidence  of heat and mechanical damage  Hard or soft spots   brittle rubber  cracking  tears  cuts  abrasions  and exces   sive swelling indicate deterioration of the rubber     Pay particular attention to the hoses nearest to high heat  sources such as the exhaust manifold  Inspect hose rout   ing to be sure hoses do not touch any heat source or  moving component that may cause heat damage or  mechanical wear     Ensure nylon tubing in these areas has not melted or  collapsed  Inspect all hose connections such as clamps  and couplings to make sure they are secure and no leaks    are present  Components should be replaced immedi   ately if there is any evidence of degradation that could  cause failure     Brake System   In order to assure brake system performance  all brake  system components should be inspected periodically   Refer to the Maintenance Schedule in Section 8 for  suggested service intervals     WARNING     Riding the brakes can lead to brake failure and  possibly an accident  Driving with your foot resting    or riding on the brake pedal can result in abnormally  high brake temperatures  excessive lining wear  and  possible brake damage  You wouldn t have your full  braking capacity in an emergency           400 MAINTAININ
89. ES 278  Extreme Cold Weather  Below  20  F Bl Automatic Transmission            lille  279  CREME  egies ce aint Bah Neale aye Shift Lock Manual Override                279  M Malle AG ME 27 Brake Transmission Interlock System         281  Se NE PRA paar et ea R RES SSS ue Automatic Transmission With Overdrive       281       ll Engine Block Heater     If Equipped           275    268 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    ll Four Wheel Drive Operation  Command Trac                                  Or Rock Trac         If Equipped               285  Operating Instructions Precautions          285  Shift Positions         se cem RR exu 287  shifting Procedure  2 2 04 erras 288   Bi Trac Lok    Rear Axle     If Equipped           289  E Axle Lock  Tru Lok         Rubicon Models       290  H Rear Axle Lock     4WD Non Rubicon Models    lf Equipped       se m m 291   lll Electronic Sway Bar Disconnect     If Equipped    292  H On Road Driving Tips   esee 294  ll Off Road Driving Tips                   0  294   Side Step Removal     If Equipped           294                The Basics Of Off Road Driving             296                                                          When To Use 4L  Low  Range              297  Simultaneous Brake And Throttle Operation    297  Driving In Snow  Mud And Sand            297  Crossing Obstacles  Rocks And Other High  POUMS  0g Lu deoa eder e pec doe S e acd 299  Hill Climbing                  0000000  301  Driving Through Water                   304  Af
90. Floor     Air is directed through the floor outlets and side  window demist outlets with a small amount   through the defrost outlet    Mix   Ge Air is directed through the floor  defrost and side      window demist outlets  This setting works best in   cold or snowy conditions that require extra heat at  the windshield  This setting is good for maintaining  comfort while reducing moisture on the windshield             Defrost   GH Air is directed through the windshield and side  window demist outlets  Use this mode with maxi    mum fan and temperature settings for best windshield   and side window defrosting     Blower Control   Use this control  center rotary knob  to regulate the  amount of air forced through the system in any mode  you select  The fan speed increases as you move the  control to the right from the OFF position     Temperature Control   Use this control  right rotary knob  to regulate the  temperature of the air inside the passenger compartment   The blue area of the scale indicates cooler temperatures  while the red area indicates warmer temperatures     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 261    Manual Air Conditioning and Heating System     If  Equipped   The controls for the heating air conditioning and venti   lation system in this vehicle consist of a series of rotary  knobs  These comfort controls can be set to obtain desired    interior conditions        The instrument panel features four airflow registers  Two  registers are located on the outer
91. G THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 161    To Open    1  Insert finger behind the plastic retainer  Pull down and  roll the retainer out of the channel  Repeat this on the  other side        SUNRIDER  TWO DOOR MODELS      IF  EQUIPPED    NOTE  If you are going to be driving faster than 40 mph   64 km h  with the Sunrider feature open  it is recom   mended that you remove the rear window of the vehicle        162 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    2  Unclip and move the sun visors to the side  4  Slide the plastic sleeve forward     3  Release the header latches from the loops on the  windshield frame        81925914       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 163    5  Grasp the header and lift the top back  Make sure the 6  Locate straps to secure side bows  Wrap straps around  material is folded back as shown  bows as shown  Repeat on the other side     NOTE  The Sunrider latch on the door rail should not be  activated for Sunrider use  If activated  the soft top must  be reinstalled starting from the sail panels        7  Reposition sun visors        164 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    To Close  1  Remove straps from side bows   2  Unclip and move sun visors to the side     3  Grasp the front header and pull to the front of the  vehicle     4  Hook header latches to the loops on the windshield  frame  close latches  and return sun visor   s to their  original position     5  Slide plastic sleeve rearward over Sunrider link     6  Tuck drip r
92. G THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 93    NOTE  Prior to folding the rear seat  it may be necessary To Fold Down the Rear Seat  to reposition the front seat to its mid track position  Locate the pull strap  lower outboard side of seat   and    Also  be sure that the front seats are fully upright and pull 1 towania Yon atil Di Seaia Teleares     positioned forward  This will allow the rear seat to fold  down easily     WARNING     e It is extremely dangerous to ride in a cargo area   inside or outside of a vehicle  In a collision  people  riding in these areas are more likely to be seri   ously injured or killed        Do not allow people to ride in any area of your  vehicle that is not equipped with seats and seat    belts  Pull Strap    Be sure everyone in your vehicle is in a seat and  using a seat belt properly        94 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  ME    To Raise the Rear Seat TO OPEN AND CLOSE THE HOOD    1  Raise the seatback and lock it into place  If interference To open Mehood  deen ape Dota aod Jatehes    from the cargo area prevents the seatback from fully  locking  you will have difficulty returning the seat to its  proper position     NOTE  If the rear seatback is not fully latched  the  center shoulder belt will not be able to be extended for  use  If you cannot extend the center shoulder belt  please  make sure your seatback is fully latched     WARNING     Be certain that the seatback is securely locked into 818f406e  position  If the seatback in not
93. G YOUR VEHICLE  M    WARNING     Worn brake hoses can burst and cause brake failure     Brake and Power Steering System Hoses   When servicing the vehicle for scheduled maintenance   inspect surface of hoses for evidence of heat and me   chanical damage  Hard and brittle rubber  cracking  tears   cuts  abrasion  and excessive swelling suggest deteriora   tion of the rubber  Particular attention should be made to  examining those hose surfaces nearest to high heat  sources  such as the exhaust manifold     Inspect all hose clamps and couplings to make sure they  are secure and no leaks are present     NOTE  Inspection of brake hoses should be done when   ever the brake system is serviced and every engine oil  change     You could have an accident  If you see any signs of  cracking  scuffing  or worn spots  have the brake  hoses replaced immediately        Brake Master Cylinder     Brake Fluid Level Check  Refer to Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts in this  section for the correct fluid type     WARNING     Use of a brake fluid that may have a lower initial    boiling point  or is unidentified as to specification   may result in sudden brake failure during hard  prolonged braking  You could have an accident        es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 401    Use only brake fluid that has been in a tightly closed  container to avoid contamination from foreign matter or  moisture     CAUTION     Do not allow petroleum base fluid to contaminate the  brake fluid  Seal damage will result 
94. IN  is found on a  stamped plate located on the left front corner of the  instrument panel pad  visible from outside of the vehicle  through the windshield  This number also appears on the  Automobile Information Disclosure Label affixed to a  window on your vehicle  Save this label for a convenient  record of your vehicle identification number and optional  equipment     NOTE  It is illegal to remove the VIN plate     VEHICLE MODIFICATIONS ALTERATIONS    WARNING     Any modifications or alterations to this vehicle could    seriously affect its roadworthiness and safety and  may lead to an accident resulting in serious injury or  death           THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE                                     CONTENTS   ll A Word About Your Keys                05  12  Ignition Key Removal               lesen  12  Key In Ignition Reminder                  14   Mi Steering Wheel Lock                 0004  14  To Manually Lock The Steering Wheel         14  To Release The Steering Wheel Lock           14   W Sentry Bey  sk pa ess BE RRR CEN RSs 14  Replacement Keys                0000050  16  Customer Key Programming                16                                                             General Information                  00  17  ll Security Alarm System     If Equipped           18  To Set The Alarm   a  i occas Re RR 18  To Disarm The System                0200  18  H illuminated Entry    oer ra n en 19  ll Remote Keyless Entry     If Equipped           
95. ING 347    WARNING  EXAMPLE ONLY    An improperly adjusted weight distributing hitch  system may reduce handling  stability  braking per   formance  and could result in an accident                    Weight Distributing Hitch Systems may not be com   patible with Surge Brake Couplers  Consult with  your hitch and trailer manufacturer or a reputable  Recreational Vehicle dealer for additional  information                                FIG 2  WITH WEIGHT DISTRIBUTION mem  Weight Distributing Hitch System    348 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    EXAMPLE ONLY          FIG  3 IMPROPER ADJUSTMENT  INCORRECT     8181f96f  Improper Adjustment of Weight Distributing System  Trailer Hitch Classification  The following chart provides the industry standard for  the maximum trailer weight a given trailer hitch class can  tow and should be used to assist you in selecting the  correct trailer hitch for your intended towing condition     Refer to the Trailer Towing Weights  Maximum Trailer  Weight Ratings  chart for the Max  GTW towable for your  given drivetrain        Trailer Hitch Classification    Class Max  GTW  Gross Trailer  Wt      2 000 Ibs  907 kg   3 500 Ibs  1 587 kg           Class I   Light Duty    Class II   Medium  Duty                All trailer hitches should be professionally installed on  your vehicle     Trailer Towing Weights  Maximum Trailer Weight  Ratings    The following chart provides the maximum trailer  weight ratings towable for your given drivetrain     ee STARTING
96. ING YOUR VEHICLE  See    LATCH     Child Seat Anchorage System  Lower  Anchors and Tether for CHildren    Your vehicle   s rear seat is equipped with the child  restraint anchorage system called LATCH  The LATCH  system provides for the installation of the child restraint  without using the vehicle   s seat belts  instead securing  the child restraint using lower anchorages and upper  tether straps from the child restraint to the vehicle  structure     LATCH compatible child restraint systems are now avail   able  However  because the lower anchorages are to be  introduced over a period of years  child restraint systems  having attachments for those anchorages will continue to  also have features for installation using the vehicle   s seat  belts  Child restraints having tether straps and hooks for  connection to the top tether anchorages have been avail   able for some time  For some older child restraints  many  child restraint manufacturers offer add on tether strap    kits or retro fit kits  You are urged to take advantage of all  the available attachments provided with your child re   straint in any vehicle     NOTE  When using the LATCH attaching system to  install a child restraint  please ensure that all seat belts  not being used for occupant restraints are stowed and out  of reach of children  It is recommended that before  installing the child restraint  buckle the seat belt so the  seat belt is tucked behind the child restraint and out of  reach  If the buckled se
97. ING YOUR VEHICLE 407    hot or cold weather and other extreme conditions will  have an adverse effect on paint  metal trim  and under   body protection     The following maintenance recommendations will enable  you to obtain maximum benefit from the corrosion  resistance built into your vehicle     What Causes Corrosion   Corrosion is the result of deterioration or removal of  paint and protective coatings from your vehicle     The most common causes are     e Road salt  dirt and moisture accumulation     Stone and gravel impact     Insects  tree sap and tar     Salt in the air near sea coast localities     Atmospheric fallout industrial pollutants     e Bird droppings   Washing    e Wash your vehicle regularly  Always wash your ve   hicle in the shade using MOPAR   Car Wash or a mild  car wash soap  and rinse the panels completely with  clear water     e If insects  tar  or other similar deposits have accumu   lated on your vehicle  use MOPAR   Super Kleen Bug  and Tar Remover to remove     e Use MOPAR   Cleaner Wax to remove road film   stains  and to protect your paint finish  Take care never  to scratch the paint     e Avoid using abrasive compounds and power buffing  that may diminish the gloss or thin out the paint  finish     408 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    CAUTION     e Do not use abrasive or strong cleaning materials    such as steel wool or scouring powder  which will  scratch metal and painted surfaces     e Use of power washers exceeding 1 200 psi  8 274  kPa  c
98. If the trailer weighs more than 1 000 Ibs  454 kg     loaded  it should have its own brakes and they Towing Requirements     Trailer Lights  amp  Wiring  should be of adequate capacity  Failure to do this Whenever you pull a trailer  regardless of the trailer size     could lead to accelerated brake lining wear  higher stop lights and turn signals on the trailer are required for  brake pedal effort  and longer stopping distances  motoring safety           The Trailer Tow Package will include a 4 pin wiring  harness  Use a factory approved trailer harness and  connector     NOTE  Do not cut or splice wiring into the vehicles  wiring harness     The electrical connections are all complete to the vehicle  but you must mate the harness to a trailer connector   Refer to the following illustration     RIGHT  STOP TURN hen  LEFT FEMALE  STOP TURN   PINS  PARK ies    GND MALE PIN    813262be    4   Pin Connector  Towing Tips  Before setting out on a trip  practice turning  stopping  and backing the trailer in an area away from heavy  traffic     STARTING AND OPERATING 357    358 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    If using a manual transmission vehicle for trailer towing   all starts must be in 1st gear to avoid excessive clutch  slippage    Towing Tips     Automatic Transmission   The DRIVE range can be selected when towing  How     ever  if frequent shifting occurs while in this range  the  OVERDRIVE range should be selected     NOTE  Using  O D OFF  while operating the vehicle  under hea
99. LACE LA PLUS S  CURITAIRE POUR LES ENFANTS  S EVITER LES MANOEUVRES ABRUPTES      NE JAMAIS PLACER UN SIEGE POUR ENFANT ORIENT   VERS L ARRI  RE A L AVANT ET LA VITESSE EXCESSIVE  oe  VEHICULE    PORTER TOUJOURS LES CEINTURES DE S  CURIT        UTILISEZ TOUJOURS LA CEINTURE DE S  CURIT   ET LE SYSTEME DE RETENUE POUR   CONSULTER LE GUIDE DE L AUTOMOBILISTE POUR DE  FANT  PLUS AMPLES RENSEIGNEMENTS          CONSULTEZ LE GUIDE DE L AUTOMORILISTE POUR OBTENIR PLUS DE RENSEIGNEMENTS  SUR LES SACS GONFLABLES     AUN CON SISTEMAS AVANZADOS  A   ADVERTENCIA DE BOLSA DE AIRE    ALTO RIESGO DE    A ADVERTENCIA      yoicAMIENTO       LA BOLSA DE AIRE PUEDE CAUSAR SERIOS DA  OS O LA MUERTE A LOS NI  OS     EL ASIENTO DE ATRAS ES EL LUGAR MAS SEGURO PARA LOS NINOS      NUNCA PONGA UN ASIENTO DE NI  O CON LA CARA HACIA ATRAS  EN EL ASIENTO DELANTERO     SIEMPRE USE LOS CINTURONES DE SEGURIDAD Y SISTEMAS DE SEGURIDAD PARA NI  OS     PARA MAS INFORMACION SOBRE BOLSA DE AIRE  CONSULTE EL MANUAL DEL PROPIETARIO       EVITE MANIOBRAS ABRUPTAS Y VELOCIDAD EXCESIVA     USE SIEMPRE EL CINTURON DE SEGURIDAD     PARA MAYOR INFORMACION VER MANUAL DEL PROPIETARIO     LI  250094                81912861  Rollover Warning Label       Failure to use driver and passenger seat belts provided  is a major cause of severe or fatal injury  In fact  the U S   government notes that the universal use of existing seat  belts could cut the highway death toll by 10 000 or more  each year  and could reduce disabling 
100. LE 415                                                                         Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description  Fuse Fuse Fuse Fuse  J21 20 Amp Front Rear Washer M8 20 Amp  Front Heated Seat  Yellow Yellow  J22     Spare M9 20 Amp  Rear Heated Seat  If  M1 15 Amp  Center High Mounted Yellow   Equipped   Blue Stop Light  CHMSL   M10 20 Amp  Ignition Off Draw      Switch Stop Lamp Feed Yellow   Vehicle Entertainment  M2 20 Amp  Relay Trailer Lighting System  IOD VES   Sat   Yellow _   Stop  ellite Digital Audio Re   M3 20 Amp   Frt Rear Axle Locker ceiver  SDARS   DVD   Yellow   Relay Hands Free Module   HFM   RADIO  An   M4       tenna  ANT   Universal  M5       Garage Door Opener  M6 20 Amp   Power Outlet  1 Rain  UGDO   Vanity Lamp  Yellow     Sensor  VANITY LP   M7 20 Amp   Power Outlet  2  Yellow     BATT ACC SELECT           416 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M                                                 Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description  Fuse Fuse Fuse Fuse  M11 10 Amp    Ignition Off Draw  M15 20 Amp  COL MOD  IR SNS   Red IOD HVAC  ATC  MW Yellow     Heater Ventilation  Air  SENSR  Underhood Conditioning    Lamp  UH LMP  Automatic Temperature  M12 30 Amp   Amplifier  AMP  Control  HVAC ATC    Green Rear View Mirror  RR  M13 20 Amp  Ignition Off Draw    i MIR     a o  Yellow      Cabin Compartment partment Node  CON    Node  IOD CCN   Transfer Case Switch  Wireless Control Mod  CEASE SW 
101. Modifications  Alterations  Vehicle  Modular Hard Top  Monitor  Tire Pressure System  Mopar Parts  MP3 Player  Multi Function Control Lever    Navigation Radio  Navigation System  New Vehicle Break In Period       Occupant Restraints  Octane Rating  Gasoline  Fuel   Odometer    455       456 INDEX ae    Tp 2442s   xs owd fase gees Shee es 210 211  Off Pavement Driving  Off Road               294  Off Road Driving  Off Pavement               294  Oil Change Indicator                  0 04  212  Oil Change Indicator  Reset                   212  Oil  ENGINE uagzagdu9accid qx sabes pedea 383   Capacity  oce ete oq em ed tages s Oh ees 424   Dipstick    cesa epe aa E gene Saag ats 383   Filter 2 5 tometer eee a GUN CICERO WES Rog 385   Identification Logo          llli 384   Materials Added to           llle  385   Pressure Warning Light                    207   Recommendation                  s  384 424   Viscosity i sci sce erred E tetes 384 424  Oil Pressure Light 1 2 soe ER 207  Onboard Diagnostic System                379 380  Outside Rearview Mirrors                0 0  84  Overheating  Engine    24 exer ees 365    Owner s Manual  Operator Manual     Paint Care    222ls oie terere eA RN 406  Paint Damage    ioc sare eor OR rd RR TR ds 406  Panic Alarm        llis 21  Parking Brake i osezo4 ee ek i e ps 308  Passing Light arx eere amma vd Rs 99  PCV Valve pressa eera ter ede eae ee na eS 388  Pet  25 att babe va badd oa Gd exa one exe 74  Phone  Cellular                     
102. NDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    Front Panel s  Installation    NOTE  The front panel s  must be positioned properly  to ensure sealing  Set the panels on the windshield frame  so that there is no overhang  Also  make sure that the  panels are sitting flush with the body     1  Install right panel first  then the left panel     2  Reinstall panel s  using the same steps for removal in  reverse order     Front Panel s  Installation Only  With Rear Hard  Top Removed     1  Turn left and right panels over and move spacer block   located on rear of panel  upward 90 degrees           NOTE  The front panel s  must be positioned properly  to ensure sealing  Set the panels on the windshield frame  so that there is no overhang  Also  make sure that the  panels are sitting flush with the body     2  Install right panel first  then the left panel     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 129    3  Reinstall panel s  using the same steps for removal in  reverse order     Rear Hard Top Removal    1  Remove both front panels  Refer to    Front Panel s   Removal    in this section     2  Open both doors     3  Remove the two Torx   head screws that secure the  hard top at the B pillar  near top of door  using a  40  Torx   head driver  4 Door Only      4  Remove the six Torx  head screws that secure the hard  top to the vehicle  along the interior bodyside  using a   40 Torx  head driver     5  Open swing gate all the way to ensure clearance of the  rear window glass  Lift re
103. NG YOUR VEHICLE 55    Airbag System Components  The airbag system consists of the following     Occupant Restraint Control  ORC  Module  Airbag Warning Light   Driver Airbag   Passenger Airbag   Front Seat Mounted Side Airbags  If Equipped   Steering Wheel and Column   Instrument Panel   Interconnecting Wiring   Knee Impact Bolsters   Front Acceleration Sensors    Remote Side  Equipped     Impact Acceleration Sensors  If    e Driver Seat Track Position Sensors   e Driver and Front Passenger Seat Belt Pretensioner  How The Airbag System Works   e The Occupant Restraint Control  ORC  Module de     termines if a frontal or side collision is severe enough  to require the front and or side airbags to inflate  The  front airbag inflators are designed to provide different  rates of airbag inflation from direction provided by the  ORC     The ORC also monitors the readiness of the electronic  parts of the system whenever the ignition switch is in  the START or ON positions  These include all of the  items listed above except the knee bolster  the instru   ment panel  and the steering wheel and column  If the  key is in the LOCK position  in the ACC position  or  not in the ignition  the airbags are not on and will not  inflate     56 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    Also  the ORC turns on the Airbag Warning   e   Light for six to eight seconds for a self check  N when the ignition is first turned on  After the  self check  the Airbag Warning Light will   turn off  I
104. OTE  The line of transmission must not be blocked  with metal objects     To Unlock the Doors and Swing Gate   Press and release the UNLOCK button once to unlock the  driver s door only  or twice to unlock all the doors and  swing gate  When the UNLOCK button is pressed  the  illuminated entry will initiate and the parking lights will  flash twice     The system can be programmed to unlock all the doors  upon the first UNLOCK button press  using the follow   ing procedure     1  Press and hold the LOCK button on a programmed  key fob     2  Continue to hold the LOCK button for at least four  seconds  but not longer than 10 seconds  then press and  hold the UNLOCK button     3  Release both buttons at the same time     4  Test this feature while outside of the vehicle  by  pressing the LOCK UNLOCK button on the key fob     NOTE  Pressing the LOCK button while you are inside  of the vehicle will activate the Security Alarm  Opening a  door with the Security Alarm activated will cause the  alarm to sound  Press the UNLOCK button to deactivate  the Security Alarm     5  If the desired programming was not achieved or to  reactivate this feature  repeat the above steps     To Lock the Doors and Swing Gate   Press and release the LOCK button on the key fob to lock  all doors  The turn signals will flash and the horn will  chirp once to acknowledge the lock signal  If desired  the   Sound Horn On Lock  feature can be turned on or off  using the following steps     1  Press the LOCK b
105. Operation Instructions    Disc Mode For CD  And MP3 WMA Audio Play  DVD Video          Notes On Playing MP3 WMA Files             List Button   Disc Mode For MP3 WMA Play                                           Info Button   Disc Mode For MP3 WMA Play               ll Sales Code RER     Multimedia System     Jt Equipped    xe eae des ehe                                                                      Operating Instructions     Satellite Radio       251    Operating Instructions     Hands Free  Communication  UConnect    If Equipped       251    Clock Setting Procedure                  251  H Satellite Radio     If Equipped    REN REQ RER RES Radios Only            253  System Activation                  000  254  Electronic Serial Number  Sirius Identification  Number  ESN SID           isses 254  Selecting Satellite Mode                   255  Satellite Antenna                   000  255  Reception  Quality es 24 4203 40 4469 0 e0e4 255  Operating Instructions   Satellite Mode        255    ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 203                                                    Operating Instructions   Hands Free Phone Manual Heater Only                00   259   if Equipped  xzaxescdee ee Rer 257 Manual Air Conditioning And Heating System  Operating Instructions   Video Entertainment   Jf Equipped 425x225 er ae ea sis 261       Sy ete QVSPIUPEQUIDDEG   sxe sates ts 29 Air Conditioning    sese sess 264  ll CD DVD Disc Maintenance                 258      Operatin
106. P for Modified Vehicles  AWD Models  Only    Vehicles modified with larger tires and or suspension  lifts may experience early ESP activations as compared to  a non modified production vehicle depending on lift  size  tire size  suspension changes and or driving habits   If early ESP activations are experienced while driving a  modified vehicle  the additional ability to permanently  turn off ESP is available  A steering wheel ESP button    114 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE ME    maneuver must be performed to permanently disable  ESP and defeat the functionality of the ESP switch   Repeating the procedure will return the system to normal  ESP operation and restore ESP switch functionality al   lowing ESP    Partial    or    Off    modes     WARNING     With ESP in the permanent disable mode  enhanced  vehicle stability offered by the ESP and ERM sys   tems is unavailable  In an emergency evasive maneu   ver  the ESP and ERM systems will not engage to  assist in maintaining stability  This disabled mode is    intended for off highway or off road use only  Ve   hicle modifications requiring the owner to configure  the vehicle in the ESP disabled mode  will seriously  affect the vehicles roadworthiness and safety and  may lead to loss of control and or accident resulting  in possible serious or fatal injuries        The following procedure will disable  or re enable  ESP  functionality in the vehicle     1  Shift the transfer case into the 4H range position     2  T
107. RADIOS ONLY    Satellite radio uses direct satellite to receiver broadcast   ing technology to provide clear digital sound  coast to  coast  The subscription service provider is Sirius Satellite  Radio  This service offers over 130 channels of music   sports  news  entertainment  and programming for chil   dren  directly from its satellites and broadcasting studios     NOTE  Sirius service is not available in Hawaii and has  limited coverage in Alaska     254 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    System Activation   Sirius Satellite Radio service is pre activated  and you  may begin listening immediately to the one year of audio  service that is included with the factory installed satellite  radio system in your vehicle  Sirius will supply a wel   come kit that contains general information  including  how to setup your on line listening account at no addi   tional charge  For further information  call the toll free  number 888 539 7474  or visit the Sirius web site at  www sirius com  or at www siriuscanada ca for Cana   dian residents     Electronic Serial Number Sirius Identification  Number  ESN SID    Please have the following information available when  calling     1  The Electronic Serial Number Sirius Identification  Number  ESN SID      2  Your Vehicle Identification Number     To access the ESN SID  refer to the following steps     ESN SID Access With RES REQ Radios   With the ignition switch in the ON RUN or ACC posi   tion and the radio ON  press the SETUP butt
108. Set the door frame pin into the hole on top of the body  side  behind the door opening     4  Starting with the front of the door frame  clip it over  the metal side bar and then clip the rear  making sure that  the material for the side bar covers is not pinched by the  door frame        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 135    5  Starting with the front knob  screw in and tighten both Door Frame Removal  Four Door Models     knobs  Repeat on ihe other side  1  Unscrew and remove the two forward most door    frame attachment knobs        136 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    WARNING     Use both hands to remove the door frames  The door    frames will fold and could cause injury if both hands  are not used     2  Place one hand on the upper rear and one hand on the  upper front of the front door frame           3  Pull the frame towards you with your front hand to  remove the frame from the vehicle     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 137    4  Unscrew and remove the remaining door frame at      5  Place one hand on the upper rear and one hand on the  tachment knob on the rear door frame  upper front of the rear door frame  Pull the frame  towards you with your rear hand to remove the frame  from the vehicle        138 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE Se    6  Screw the knob back into the door frame and fold for WARNING   storage  Store in a secure location     e Never store the door frames in your vehicle  In an    event of a
109. TERY HEATED MIRROR WINDSHIELD INSTUMENT PANEL    SEAT BELT SLIDING DOOR TRUNK DECK AIR CONDITIONING  CHILD SEAT RECOGNITION  CHARGING DEFROST ILLUMINATION RELEASE TETHER ANCHOR  BUTTON  CY e A  CS   OD d S UN  FN AD  nam   LOWER ANCHORS  GLOW PLUG POWER WINDSHIELD WIPER     SIDE AIRBAG AIRBAG SLIDING DOOR EMERGENCY LIGHTER AND TETHER FOR UCONNECT        STEERING FLUIO AND WASHER  RELEASE HANDLE CHILDREN  LATCH  BUTTON  SRS          o Cr   ia AIRBAG     A2  po he  MALFUNCTION TRANS ENGINE COOLANT     SUPPLEMENTAL PASSENGER DOOR AJAR CONVERTIBLE CONVERTIBLE HORN SEE OWNER S  INDICATOR LIGHT OIL TEMP TEMPERATURE  RESTRAINTSYSTEM AIRBAG OFF TOP DOWN TOP UP MANUAL ISO    ELECTRONIC STABILITY  ELECTRONIC  PROGRAM   BRAKE   SPEEDCONTROL ASSIST SYSTEM  C BRAKE  uA  D  BRAKE SYSTEM   HILL DESCENT WARNING PARKING  CONTROL BRAKE  ALL WHEEL FAILURE OF ANTI LOCK  DRIVE BRAKING SYSTEM  4WD  BRAKE  BRAKE SYSTEM  FOUR WHEEL WARNING PARKING  DRIVE BRAKE  TOW   HAUL  WARNING  TOW F HAUL  4  LOW  HAZARD  FOUR WHEEL  DRIVE LOW  8191e970    INTRODUCTION 7       8 INTRODUCTION ME    WARNINGS AND CAUTIONS   This Owner s Manual contains WARNINGS against op   erating procedures that could result in an accident or  bodily injury  It also contains CAUTIONS against proce   dures that could result in damage to your vehicle  If you  do not read this entire manual  you may miss important  information  Observe all Warnings and Cautions     VEHICLE IDENTIFICATION NUMBER   The Vehicle Identification Number  V
110. TION    Radio Broadcast Signals   The radio will provide excellent reception under most  operating conditions  Like any system  however  automo   tive radios have performance limitations  due to mobile  operation and natural phenomena  which might lead you  to believe your sound system is malfunctioning  To help  you understand and save you concern about these  ap   parent  malfunctions  you must understand a point or  two about the transmission and reception of radio sig   nals     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 221    Two Types of Signals   There are two basic types of radio signals  AM or  Amplitude Modulation  in which the transmitted sound  causes the amplitude  or height  of the radio waves to  vary  and FM or Frequency Modulation  in which the  frequency of the wave is varied to carry the sound     Electrical Disturbances   Radio waves may pick up electrical disturbances during  transmission  They mainly affect the wave amplitude   and thus remain a part of the AM reception  They  interfere very little with the frequency variations that  carry the FM signal     AM Reception  AM sound is based on wave amplitude  so AM reception  can be disrupted by such things as lightning  power lines  and neon signs     FM Reception   Because FM transmission is based on frequency varia   tions  interference that consists of amplitude variations  can be filtered out  leaving the reception relatively clear   which is the major feature of FM radio     NOTE  The radio  steering wh
111. TURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 155    6  Make sure the Sunrider bracket on the side bows  latches to the door rails  Sunrider Models Only      7  Open the header latches and engage the hook on each  side onto the windshield loops  do not close the latches            8  If the swing gate brackets were removed  install them  by hooking the rear edge of the bracket on the interior  side of the body channel  Then  rotate it rearward and  over the channel until it snaps onto the exterior part of  the rail  To be properly located  the bracket must only be  clipped to the shortened rail edge          156 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    9  Move to the rear of the vehicle and gently pull the sail  panels over the rear roof bow        10  Partially install the sail panel retainers into the body  side channel  leaving the last 3 in  7 6 cm  towards the  rear window loose  on both sides   Pulling down on the  rear roof bow  3 bow  will aid to reach the channel with  the retainers        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 157    11  To install the side windows  affix the window tem  12  Insert the front retainer of the window into the door  porarily by attaching to the Velcro   in the rear corner  channel  making sure the retainer is fully seated and  Start the zipper but close only about 1 in  2 5 cm   properly positioned on the door frame  Failure to do so    can result in wind and water leaks or damage to the       158 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    1
112. UR INSTRUMENT PANEL 249    Operating Instructions     Voice Recognition  System  VR   If Equipped    For the radio  refer to    Voice Recognition System  VR     in  Section 3     For UConnect      Voice Recognition System  VR    refer to     Hands Free Communication  UConnect       in Section 3     Operating Instructions   Hands Free Phone   UConnect     If Equipped    Refer to    Hands Free Communication  UConnect       in  Section 3     Operating Instructions   Satellite Radio Mode  If  Equipped   Refer to    Satellite Radio    in this section     Operating Instructions   Video Entertainment  System  VES     If Equipped    Refer to separate    Video Entertainment System  VES     Guide        Dolby     Manufactured under license from Dolby   Laboratories    Dolby    and the double D symbol are trademarks of  Dolby   Laboratories     Macrovision   This product incorporates copyright protection technol   ogy that is protected by U S  patents and other intellec   tual property rights  Use of this copyright protection  technology must be authorized by Macrovision  and is  intended for home and other limited viewing uses only   unless otherwise authorized by Macrovision  Reverse  engineering or disassembly is prohibited    DTS      DTS        and  DTS    2 0  are trademarks of Digital The   ater Systems  Inc     250 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    SALES CODE RER     MULTIMEDIA SYSTEM     IF  EQUIPPED    NOTE  The sales code is located on the lower right side  of the uni
113. UTION     it is necessary for repair or maintenance  Make sure  that no one is near the engine compartment before  starting the vehicle with the air cleaner removed   Failure to do so can result in serious personal injury     It is essential when replacing the cables on the  battery that the positive cable is attached to the  positive post and the negative cable is attached to the  negative post  Battery posts are marked     positive       Maintenance Free Battery and negative     and identified on the battery case   Your vehicle is equipped with a maintenance free battery        Also  if a    fast charger  is used while battery is in the  You will never have to add water  nor is periodic main  vehicle  disconnect both vehicle battery cables before  tenance required  connecting the charger to battery  Do not use a    fast    charger    to provide starting voltage        390 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    Hi ien poesia pot ance jour al oti  For best possible performance  your air conditioner   should be checked and serviced by an authorized dealer  at the start of each warm season  This service should  include cleaning of the condenser fins and a performance  test  Drive belt tension should also be checked at this  time       Use only refrigerants and compressor lubricants  approved by the manufacturer for your air condi   tioning system  Some unapproved refrigerants are  flammable and can explode  injuring you  Other  unapproved refrigerants or lubricants can cause  the system
114. W  Rewind  button  works in a similar manner     AM or FM Button  CD MODE   Switches the radio to the Radio mode     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 245    Notes On Playing MP3 WMA Files   The radio can play MP3 WMA files  however  acceptable  MP3 WMA file recording media and formats are limited   When writing MP3 WMA files  pay attention to the  following restrictions     Supported Media  Disc Types    The MP3 WMA file recording media supported by the  radio are CDDA  CD R  CD RW  MP3 WMA  DVD Video   DVD R  DVD RW  DVD R  DVD RW  and CDDA MP3     Supported Medium Formats  File Systems    The medium formats supported by the radio are ISO 9660  Level 1 and Level 2 and includes the Joliet extension   When reading discs recorded using formats other than  ISO 9660 Level 1 and Level 2  the radio may fail to read  files properly and may be unable to play the file nor   mally  UDF and Apple HFS formats are not supported     The radio uses the following limits for file systems   e Maximum number of directory levels  8   e Maximum number of files  255   e Maximum number of folders  100    e Maximum number of characters in file  folder names  m     n    e Level 1  12  including a separator     and a three     character extension     wn    e Level 2  31  including a separator     and a three     character extension     Multisession disc formats are supported by the radio   Multisession discs may contain combinations of normal  CD audio tracks and computer files  including MP3   
115. WMA files   Discs created with an option such as  keep  disc open after writing    are most likely multisession  discs  The use of multisession for CD audio or MP3   WMA playback may result in longer disc loading times     246 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    If a disc contains multi formats  such as CD audio and  MP3 WMA tracks  the radio will only play the MP3   WMA tracks on that disc     Supported MP3 WMA File Formats   The radio will recognize only files with the  MP3 WMA  extension as MP3 WMA files  Non MP3 WMA files  named with the   MP3 WMaA extension may cause play   back problems  The radio is designed to recognize the file  as an invalid MP3 WMA and will not play the file     When using the MP3 WMA encoder to compress audio  data to an MP3 WMA file  the bit rate and sampling  frequencies in the following table are supported  In  addition  variable bit rates  VBR  are also supported  The  majority of MP3 WMA files use a 44 1 KHz sampling rate  and a 192  160  128  96 or VBR bit rates        MPEG Specifi    Sampling Fre     Bit Rate  kbps           cation quency  KHz    320  256  224   MPEG 1 Audio 192  160  128   Layer 3 BREN OS XP 96  60 64    56  48    160  128  144   MPEGO Audio    poids 46     442  96 80  64    Layer 3 56  48    WMA Specifica   tion    WMA    Sampling Fre   quency  kHz     44 1 and 48    Bit Rate  kbps     48  64  96  128   160  192 VBR    ID3 Tag information for artist  song title  and album title  are supported for ID3 version 1 tags 
116. Warning Light  indicates only that the parking brake is applied  You must  be sure the parking brake is fully applied before leaving  the vehicle        Parking Brake  Be sure the parking brake is firmly set when parked  and  the shift lever is in the PARK position  automatic trans   mission   or REVERSE  or 1st gear  manual transmission    When parking on a hill  you should apply the parking  brake before placing the shift lever in PARK  otherwise    ee STARTING AND OPERATING 309    the load on the transmission locking mechanism may When parking on a hill  turn the front wheels toward the  make it difficult to move the shifter out of PARK  curb on a downhill grade and away from the curb on an  uphill grade     1  WARNING  The parking brake should always be applied whenever    e Always fully apply the parking brake when leav    the driver is not in the vehicle     ing your vehicle  or it may roll and cause damage ANTI LOCK BRAKE SYSTEM    or injury  Also  be certain to leave an automatic The Anti Lock Brake System  ABS  is designed to aid the  aan E cram eee driver in maintaining vehicle control under adverse m  REVERSE Or Tst gean Failure to dono may allow braking conditions  The system operates with a separate  computer to modulate hydraulic pressure to prevent   Never leave children alone in a vehicle  Leaving wheel lock up and help avoid skidding on slippery  unattended children in a vehicle is dangerous for a surfaces    number of reasons  A child or others could be  ser
117. XXX kilograms or XXX pounds     4  The resulting figure equals the available amount of  cargo and luggage load capacity  For example  if    XXX     amount equals 1 400 Ibs  635 kg  and there will be five  150 Ibs  68 kg  passengers in your vehicle  the amount of  available cargo and luggage load capacity is 650 Ibs  295  kg   since 5 x 150   750  and 1400     750   650 Ibs  295 kg      5  Determine the combined weight of luggage and cargo  being loaded on the vehicle  That weight may not safely  exceed the available cargo and luggage load capacity  calculated in step 4     6  If your vehicle will be towing a trailer  the load from  your trailer will be transferred to your vehicle  Consult  this manual to determine how this reduces the available  cargo and luggage load capacity of your vehicle     NOTE  The following table shows examples on how to  calculate total load  cargo luggage and towing capacities  of your vehicle with varying seating configurations and  number and size of occupants  This table is for illustra   tion purposes only and may not be accurate for the  seating and load carry capacity of your vehicle     NOTE  For the following example the combined weight  of occupants and cargo should never exceed 865 Ibs  392    kg         320 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Occupants Combined weight of AVAILABLE  TOTAL   FRONT   REAR occupants and cargo Combined Occupant s Cargo Luggage and  from Tire Placard weight Trailer Tongue   Weight          Occupant 1  200 Ibs  EXAMPL
118. able from your authorized dealer  is recommended     es STARTING AND OPERATING 273    If Engine Fails to Start Without Tip Start  Manual Transmission Only   If the engine fails to start after you have followed the  WARNING   Normal Starting  or  Extreme Cold Weather  proce   e Never pour fuel or other flammable liquids into dures  it may be flooded  Push the accelerator pedal all  the throttle body air inlet opening in an attempt to the way to the floor and hold it there while cranking the  start the vehicle  This could result in a flash fire engine  This should clear any excess fuel in case the  causing serious personal injury  engine is flooded     CAUTION     To prevent damage to the starter  do not crank the    Do not attempt to push or tow your vehicle to get  it started  Vehicles equipped with an automatic  transmission cannot be started this way  Unburned    fuel could enter the catalytic converter and once  the engine has started  ignite and damage the  converter and vehicle  If the vehicle has a dis   charged battery  booster cables may be used to  obtain a start from a booster battery or the battery If the engine has been flooded  it may start to run  but not  in another vehicle  This type of start can be dan  have enough power to continue running when the key is    engine for more than 15 seconds at a time  Wait 10 to  15 seconds before trying again        gerous if done improperly  Refer to Section 6 of  this manual for proper jump starting procedures  and follow 
119. abric top    Do not use any tools  screwdrivers  etc   to pry or  force any of the clamps  clips  or retainers securing  the soft top  Do not force or pry the soft top frame   work when opening or closing  Damage to the top  may result     142 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    WARNING     e Do not drive vehicle with rear window curtain up  unless side curtains are also removed  Dangerous  exhaust gases could enter the vehicle causing harm  to the driver and passengers     The fabric upper doors and fabric top are designed  only for protection against the elements  Do not  rely on them to contain occupants within the  vehicle or to protect against injury during an  accident  Remember  always wear seat belts        UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 143       Folding Down The Soft Top          1     Header Bow 6     Body Side Retainer   2     2 Bow 7     Quarter Window   3     3 Bow 8     Check Strap   4     Sail Panel 9     Front Retainer     Quarter Window    5     Plastic Retainer 10     Bottom Retainer     Quarter Window       144 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M       1     Zipper Start   2     Zipper Finish   3     Swing Gate Bar   4     Swing Gate Brackets  5     Sail Panels       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 145    NOTE  Clean side and rear windows before removal to  assist in preventing scratching during removal of the soft  top  If zippers are difficult to operate due to road dust   etc   clean them with a mild soap s
120. aced roads     disengages both the front and rear driveshaft from  the powertrain  and will allow the vehicle to move 4H Position  regardless of the transmission position  The parking This range locks the front and rear driveshafts together  m  brake should always be applied when the driver is forcing the front and rear wheels to rotate at the same  not in the vehicle  speed  This range  4H  provides additional traction for   loose  slippery road surfaces and should not be used on   wet or dry pavement        The 4WD Indicator Light  located in the instrument  cluster  will illuminate when the transfer case is shifted  into the 4H position     288 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    N  Neutral  Position   This range disengages the front and rear driveshafts from  the powertrain  To be used for flat towing behind another  vehicle  Refer to  Recreational Towing  in Section 5 of  this manual     4L Position   This range locks the front and rear driveshafts together   forcing the front and rear wheels to rotate at the same  speed  This range  4L  provides additional traction and  maximum pulling power for loose  slippery road surfaces  only  Do not exceed 25 mph  40 km h      The 4WD Indicator Light  located in the instrument  cluster  will illuminate when the transfer case is shifted  into the 4L position     Shifting Procedure    2H to 4H or 4H to 2H   Shifting between 2H and 4H can be made with the  vehicle stopped or in motion  If the vehicle is in motion   shifts can be made up to 
121. ail retainers into door frame slots     SUNRIDER  FOUR DOOR MODELS      IF  EQUIPPED    NOTE  If you are going to be driving faster than 40 mph   64 km h  with the Sunrider feature open  it is recom   mended that you remove the rear window of the vehicle     To Open    1  Above the front of the rear door  place finger up into  the cutout in the plastic retainer and pull down  rolling  both the front and rear retainers out of the door frame   Repeat this on the other side     NOTE  All plastic retainers must be removed from the  door rail prior to the operation of the Sunrider        UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 165    3  Release the header latches from the loops on the  windshield frame        2  Unclip and move the sun visors to the side        166 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    4  Grasp the front side bow behind the header  and lift 5  Fold back the front section of the top  and gently rest  the top  the header on top of the rear portion of the deck        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 167    6  Fold the top material so that the plastic retainers form 7  Close the front header latches   a  W  as shown  Enter the vehicle  and move the material  into two folds  Ensure that the straps are securely stowed     8  Secure the top by using the two provided straps  Each  strap will wrap around the side bow and Velcro  to itself   use one strap on each side of the vehicle           To Close  Perform the above steps in the opposite order 
122. al miles at speeds greater than 30  mph  48 km h   see your authorized dealer as soon as  possible to have the problem diagnosed and corrected     NOTE   e  The ESP BAS Warning Light comes on momentarily  each time the ignition switch is turned ON     e Each time the ignition is turned ON  the ESP System  will be ON even if it was previously turned off     e The ESP Control System will make buzzing or clicking  sounds when it is active  This is normal  the sounds  will stop when ESP becomes inactive following the  maneuver that caused the ESP activation        116 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE Se    ELECTRICAL POWER OUTLET   This vehicle has two auxiliary power outlets that can  provide up to 20 Amps of current for accessories de   signed for use with the standard power outlet adapters   The outlet located in the lower portion of the instrument  panel has a snap on plastic cap so that it can be covered  when not in use  As a safety precaution  the outlet in the  instrument panel only operates with the ignition switch  ON  When the optional cigar lighter heating element is  used  it heats when pushed in and pops out automati   cally when ready for use  To preserve the heating  element  do not hold the lighter in the heating position     The right side outlet is powered directly from the battery   power available at all times   Items plugged into this  outlet may discharge the battery and or prevent engine  starting     The left side outlet has power available only
123. alfunction  Indicator Light  Resolving the problem will turn the MIL  light off     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 341    CAUTION  WARNING     Damage to the fuel system or emission control sys  e Never have any smoking materials lit in or near  tem could result from using an improper fuel cap the vehicle when the gas cap is removed or the   gas cap   A poorly fitting cap could let impurities tank filled     into the fuel system  Also  a poorly fitting after   market cap can cause the Malfunction Indicator Light  to illuminate  due to fuel vapors escaping from the  system     e Never add fuel when the engine is running  This is  in violation of most state and federal fire regula   tions and will cause the Malfunction Indicator  Light to turn on     CAUTION  NOTE  Tighten the gas cap about 1 4 turn until you    hear one click  This is an indication that cap is properly  To avoid fuel spillage and overfilling  do not  top tightened   off  the fuel tank after filling           If the gas cap is not tightened properly  the Malfunction  Indicator Light will come on  Be sure the gas cap is  NOTE  When the fuel nozzle    clicks    or shuts off  the tightened every time the vehicle is refueled    fuel tank is full     342 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    WARNING     A fire may result if gasoline is pumped into a    portable container that is inside of a vehicle  You  could be burned  Always place gas containers on the  ground while filling        VEHICLE LOADING    Certification Label   As req
124. all doors when leaving the vehicle  unattended     At the time of purchase  the original owner is provided  with a four digit Personal Identification Number  PIN    Keep the PIN in a secure location  This number is  required for authorized dealer replacement of keys  Du   plication of keys may be performed at an authorized  dealer or by following the customer key programming       procedure  This procedure consists of programming a  blank key to the vehicle electronics  A blank key is one  that has never been programmed     NOTE  When having the Sentry Key  Immobilizer  System serviced  bring all vehicle keys with you to an  authorized dealer     Customer Key Programming   If you have two valid Sentry Keys   you can program  new Sentry Keys  to the system by performing the  following procedure     1  Cut the additional Sentry Key  Transponder blank s   to match the ignition switch lock cylinder key code     2  Insert the first valid key into the ignition switch  Turn  the ignition switch to the ON position for at least three  seconds  but no longer than 15 seconds  Then  turn the  ignition switch to the LOCK position and remove the first  key     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 17    3  Insert the second valid key into the ignition switch   Turn the ignition switch to the ON position within 15  seconds  After 10 seconds  a chime will sound  In addi   tion  the Vehicle Security Alarm Indicator Light will  begin to flash  Turn the ignition switch to the LOCK  pos
125. amage and immediate service is  required     Poor quality gasoline can cause problems such as hard  starting  stalling and hesitations  If you experience these  symptoms  try another brand of gasoline before consid   ering service for the vehicle     Over 40 auto manufacturer s worldwide have issued and  endorsed consistent gasoline specifications  the World   wide Fuel Charter  WWFC  to define fuel properties  necessary to deliver enhanced emissions  performance   and durability for your vehicle  The manufacturer recom   mends the use of gasoline that meets the WWFC speci   fications if they are available     Reformulated Gasoline  Many areas of the country require the use of cleaner  burning gasoline referred to as  Reformulated Gasoline      Reformulated gasoline contains oxygenates  and are spe   cifically blended to reduce vehicle emissions and im   prove air quality     es STARTING AND OPERATING 337    The manufacturer supports the use of reformulated gaso   line  Properly blended reformulated gasoline will pro   vide excellent performance and durability for the engine  and fuel system components     Gasoline Oxygenate Blends   Some fuel suppliers blend unleaded gasoline with oxy   genates such as 10  ethanol  MTBE  and ETBE  Oxygen   ates are required in some areas of the country during the  winter months to reduce carbon monoxide emissions   Fuels blended with these oxygenates may be used in  your vehicle     CAUTION     DO NOT use gasolines containing Methanol  Use o
126. an result in damage or removal of paint and  decals        Special Care    If you drive on salted or dusty roads or if you drive  near the ocean  hose off the undercarriage at least once  a month     It is important that the drain holes in the lower edges  of the doors  rocker panels and tailgate must be kept  clear and open     If you detect any stone chips or scratches in the paint   touch them up immediately  The cost of such repairs is  considered the responsibility of the owner     If your vehicle is damaged due to an accident or  similar cause which destroys the paint and protective  coating have your vehicle repaired as soon as possible   The cost of such repairs is considered the responsibil   ity of the owner     If you carry special cargo such as chemicals  fertilizers   de icer salt  etc   assure that such materials are well  packaged and sealed     If a lot of driving is done on gravel roads  consider  installing mud or stone shields behind each wheel     Use MOPAR   Touch Up Paint on scratches or chips as  soon as possible  Your authorized dealer has touch up  paint to match the color of your vehicle     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 409    Wheel and Wheel Trim Care   All wheels and wheel trim  especially aluminum and  chrome plated wheels should be cleaned regularly with a  mild soap and water to prevent corrosion  To remove  heavy soil  use MOPAR   Wheel Cleaner or select a  nonabrasive  non acidic cleaner  Do not use scouring  pads  steel wool  a bristle brush o
127. ance Care for Fabric Top Models  in  Section 7 of this manual  It contains important informa   tion on cleaning and caring for your vehicle s fabric top   Do not use any tools  screwdrivers  etc   to pry or force  any of the clamps  clips  or retainers securing the soft top   Do not force or pry the soft top framework when opening  or closing  Damage to the top may result     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 169    WARNING     e Do not drive vehicle with rear window curtain up    unless side curtains are also open  Dangerous  exhaust gases which can kill could enter the ve   hicle     The fabric upper doors and fabric top are designed  only for protection against the elements  Do not  rely on them to contain occupants within the  vehicle or to protect against injury during an  accident  Remember  always wear seat belts        170 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE    Folding Down The Soft Top          1     Header Bow    2     2 Bow  3     3 Bow  4     4 Bow    5     Sail Panel       6     Body Side Retainer   7     Quarter Window   8     Check Strap   9     Front Retainer     Quarter Window   10     Bottom Retainer     Quarter Window       11     Plastic Retainer       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 171       1     Zipper Start   2     Zipper Finish   3     Swing Gate Bar   4     Swing Gate Brackets  5     Sail Panels       172 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE    NOTE  Clean side and rear windows before removal to  assist in prev
128. antifreeze  coolant  Check the front of the A C condenser   if equipped  or radiator for any accumulation of bugs   leaves  etc  If dirty  clean by gently spraying water from a  garden hose vertically down the face of the A C con   denser  if equipped  or the back of the radiator core     Check the engine cooling system hoses for brittle rubber   cracking  tears  cuts  and tightness of the connection at  the coolant recovery bottle and radiator  Inspect the  entire system for leaks     With the engine at normal operating temperature  but  not running   check the cooling system pressure cap for  proper vacuum sealing by draining a small amount of  antifreeze coolant from the radiator drain cock  If the cap  is sealing properly  the antifreeze coolant will begin to  drain from the coolant recovery bottle  DO NOT RE   MOVE THE COOLANT PRESSURE CAP WHEN THE  COOLING SYSTEM IS HOT     ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 395    Cooling System     Drain  Flush  And Refill   The cooling system should be drained  flushed  and  refilled  at the intervals shown on the Maintenance  Schedule  Refer to Section 8 of this manual     If the solution is dirty and contains a considerable  amount of sediment  clean and flush with reliable cooling  system cleaner  Follow with a thorough rinsing to remove  all deposits and chemicals  Properly dispose of old  antifreeze  coolant solution     Discard old antifreeze coolant solution according to rec   ommended procedure     Selection Of Engine Coolant   Use 
129. ar window glass        81947257       130 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    6  Locate the wiring harness on the left rear inside corner  of the vehicle        81931056    7  Disconnect the rear window washer hose and install  the tethered cap     CAUTION     Make sure storage cap is installed to prevent foreign    materials from entering washer tube and clogging  system  and also to prevent fluid from being sprayed  into the rear of the vehicle        8  Disconnect the wire harness from the hard top by  pressing the tab at the side of the connector and pulling  to disconnect     NOTE  If the red latch on the connector is locked  push  the red latch to the right until you can only see the latch  on one end  right  of the connector  This will unlock the  connector tab  allowing the tab to be pressed down and  enabling the harness to be disconnected from the hard    top     ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 131    Rear Hard Top Installation    NOTE  If the door frames are installed from soft top  usage  they must be removed prior to installation of the  hard top     1  Inspect the hard top seals for damage and replace if m  necessary     2  Install the hard top using the same steps for removal  in reverse order        NOTE  The hard top must be positioned properly to  ail ensure sealing  Also  make sure that the hard top is sitting  9  Close the swing gate  flush with the body at the sides and check to ensure that    10  Remove the hard top from the veh
130. ark Turn Signal  Front Side Marker  Front Fog Light                            Rear Tail  Stop  Turn Signal  And Backup  Lights       es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 377                Center High Mounted Stop Light  CHMSL       423 Engine sereas dtan esea eket ee PES os 424  B Fluid Capacities   ies rrr he 424 Chassis oa seule rere iane RR E RIO 425  Bi Fluids  Lubricants And Genuine Parts          424                         378 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M  ENGINE COMPARTMENT   3 8L    FUSES  INTEGRATED AUTOMATIC ENGINE OIL ENGINEOIL BRAKE FLUID  POWER MODULE     BATTERY TRANSMISSION    DIPSTICK FILL DIPSTICK RESERVOIR          POWER COOLANT AIR CLEANER COOLANT WASHER  STEERING FLUID PRESSURE CAP FILTER BOTTLE FLUID BOTTLE    8191f0ee    ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 379    ONBOARD DIAGNOSTIC SYSTEM     OBD II   Your vehicle is equipped with a sophisticated onboard  diagnostic system called OBD II  This system monitors  the performance of the emissions  engine  and automatic  transmission control systems  When these systems are  operating properly  your vehicle will provide excellent  performance and fuel economy  as well as engine emis   sions well within current government regulations     If any of these systems require service  the OBD II system  will turn on the    Malfunction Indicator Light   It will  also store diagnostic codes and other information to  assist your service technician in making repairs  Al   though your vehicle will usually be drivable and not  need towing  
131. at belt interferes with the child  restraint installation  instead of tucking the seat belt  behind the child restraint  route the seat belt through the  child restraint belt path and then buckle it  This should  stow the seat belt out of the reach of an inquisitive child   Remind all children in the vehicle that the seat belts are  not toys and should not be played with  and never leave  an unattended child in the vehicle     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 69    The rear seating positions have lower anchorages that are  capable of accommodating LATCH compatible child  seats having flexible  webbing mounted lower attach   ments  Child seats with fixed lower attachments must be  installed in the outboard positions only  Regardless of the  specific type of lower attachment  NEVER install  LATCH compatible child seats such that two seats share  a common lower anchorage     If you are installing LATCH compatible child restraints  in adjacent rear seating positions  you can use the  LATCH anchors or the vehicle   s seat belt for the outboard  position  but you must use the vehicle   s seat belt at the  center position  If your child restraints are not LATCH   compatible  you can only install the child restraints using  the vehicle   s seat belts  Please refer to the next section for  typical installation instructions     Installing the LATCH Compatible Child Restraint  System  We urge you to carefully follow the directions of the  manufacturer when installing your 
132. at the tire is in compliance with the U S  Department of Transportation tire  safety standards  and is approved for highway use     MA   Code representing the tire manufacturing location  2 digits    L9   Code representing the tire size  2 digits    ABCD   Code used by tire manufacturer  1 to 4 digits    03   Number representing the week in which the tire was manufactured  2 digits      03 means the 3rd week   01   Number representing the year in which the tire was manufactured  2 digits      01 means the year 2001       Prior to July 2000  tire manufacturers were only required to have 1 number to represent the year in  which the tire was manufactured  Example  031 could represent the 3rd week of 1981 or 1991                             es STARTING AND OPERATING 317  Tire Loading and Tire Pressure    Tire Placard Location       Tire Placard Location  Two Door Models     318 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Tire and Loading Information Placard       y                       SEATING CAPACITY   TOTAL 5 FR Tet 1  THE COMBINED WEIGHT OF OCCUPAN  NEVER EXCEED XXX 2  TIRE REAR  ORIGINAL TIRE S  P195 70R14 T125 70015   3          200kPa  29PSI  420kPa  60PSI                   SEE OWNER S MANUAL FOR ADDITIONAL INFORMATION AR  4N109268 J       811b5a9a  Tire And Loading Information Placard    This placard tells you important information about  the    1  number of people that can be carried in the vehicle  2  total weight your vehicle can carry  3  tire size designed for your vehicle    4  c
133. atback and attach the  hook to the tether anchor located on the back of the seat   For the outboard seating positions  route the tether under  the head rest  and attach the hook to the tether anchor  located on the back of the seat        WARNING     An incorrectly anchored tether strap could lead to  increased head motion and possible injury to the    child  Use only the anchor positions directly behind  the child seat to secure a child restraint top tether  strap        Transporting Pets   Airbags deploying in the front seat could harm your pet   An unrestrained pet will be thrown about and possibly  injured  or injure a passenger during panic braking or in  a collision     Pets should be restrained in the rear seat in pet harnesses  or pet carriers that are secured by seat belts     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 75    ENGINE BREAK IN RECOMMENDATIONS  A long break in period is not required for the engine in  your vehicle     Drive moderately during the first 300 mi  500 km   After  the initial 60 mi  100 km   speeds up to 50 or 55 mph  80  or 90 km h  are desirable     While cruising  brief full throttle acceleration  within the  limits of local traffic laws  contributes to a good break in   Wide open throttle acceleration in low gear can be detri   mental and should be avoided     The engine oil installed in the engine at the factory is a  high quality energy conserving type lubricant  Oil  changes should be consistent with anticipated climate  conditions 
134. ating at its best     REPORTING SAFETY DEFECTS    In The 50 United States And Washington  D C    If you believe that your vehicle has a defect that could  cause a crash or cause injury or death  you should  immediately inform the National Highway Traffic Safety  Administration  NHTSA  in addition to notifying the  manufacturer     If NHTSA receives similar complaints  it may open an  investigation  and if it finds that a safety defect exists in  a group of vehicles  it may order a recall and remedy  campaign  However  NHTSA cannot become involved in  individual problems between you  your authorized  dealer  and the manufacturer     ee     F YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE 441    To contact NHTSA  you may either call the Auto Safety  Hotline toll free at 1 888 327 4236  ITY  1 800 424     9153   or go to http   www safercargov  or write to   Administrator  NHTSA  400 Seventh Street  SW   Wash   ington  D C  20590  You can also obtain other information  about motor vehicle safety from  http     www safercar gov     In Canada   If you believe that your vehicle has a safety defect  you  should contact the Customer Service Department imme   diately  Canadian customers who wish to report a safety  defect to the Canadian government should write to   Transport Canada  Motor Vehicle Defect Investigations  and Recalls  2780 Sheffield Road  Ottawa  Ontario K1B  3V9     PUBLICATION ORDER FORMS   To order the following manuals  you may use either the  website or the phone numbers listed belo
135. ature  enhances off road performance by allowing the vehicle to  start when in 4L without having to depress the clutch  pedal  The 4WD Indicator Light will illuminate when the  transfer case has been shifted into this mode     Automatic Transmission   Start the engine with the shift lever in the NEUTRAL or  PARK position  Apply the brake before shifting to any  driving range     Normal Starting    NOTE  Normal starting of either a cold or a warm  engine is obtained without pumping or depressing the  accelerator pedal     272 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Turn the ignition switch to the START position and  release when the engine starts  If the engine fails to start  within 10 seconds  turn the ignition switch to the LOCK  position  wait 10 to 15 seconds  then repeat the normal  starting procedure     Tip Start Feature     Automatic Transmission Only  Turn the ignition switch to START position and release it  as soon as the starter engages  The starter motor will  continue to run  but will automatically disengage itself  when the engine is running  If the engine fails to start  the  starter will disengage automatically in 10 seconds  If this  occurs  turn the ignition switch to the LOCK position   wait 10 to 15 seconds  then repeat the normal starting  procedure          80e54ed7    Ignition Key Positions   Extreme Cold Weather  below    20  F or    29  C    To ensure reliable starting at these temperatures  use of    an externally powered electric engine block heater  avail   
136. ause intermittent reception     e Placing objects over or too close to the antenna can  cause signal blockage     Operating Instructions   Satellite Mode    NOTE  The ignition switch must be in the ON or ACC  position to operate the radio     SEEK Buttons   Press and release the SEEK buttons to search for the next  channel in Satellite mode  Press the right switch to seek  up and the left switch to seek down  The radio will  remain tuned to the new channel until you make another  selection  Holding either button will bypass channels  without stopping until you release it     256 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL ME    SCAN Button   Pressing the SCAN button causes the tuner to search for  the next channel  pausing for eight seconds before con   tinuing to the next  To stop the search  press the SCAN  button a second time     INFO Button   Pressing the INFO button will cycle between Artist  Song  Title  and Composer  if available  information  Also   pressing and holding the INFO button for an additional  three seconds will make the radio display the Song Title  all of the time  press and hold again to return to normal  display     RW FF   Pressing the RW  Rewind  or FF  Fast Forward  buttons    causes the tuner to search for the next channel in the  direction of the arrows     TUNE Control  Rotary   Turn the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob clockwise  to increase or counterclockwise to decrease the channel     MUSIC TYPE Button   Pressing this button once will turn on the Mus
137. belt pretensioners cannot  protect you in another collision  Have the airbags     seat belt pretensioner  and seat belt retractor assem   bly  replaced by an authorized dealer as soon as  possible        es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 59    Enhanced Accident Response Feature Maintaining Your Airbag System  If the airbags deploy after an impact and the electrical    system remains functional  vehicles equipped with WARNING     power door locks will unlock automatically  The hazard    lights will flash and the fuel will be cut off to the engine      Modifications to any part of the airbag system  In addition  after the vehicle has stopped moving  the could cause it to fail when you need it  You could  interior lights will illuminate to aid visibility and remain be injured if the airbag system is not there to  lit until the ignition switch is turned off  protect you  Do not modify the components or   wiring  including adding any kind of badges or  NOTE  The interior lights can only be deactivated if the stickers to the steering wheel hub trim cover or the    key is removed from the ignition switch or the vehicle is upper right side of the instrument panel  Do not  driven  modify the front bumper or vehicle body structure   You need proper knee impact protection in a    collision  Do not mount or locate any aftermarket  equipment on or behind the knee bolsters     It is dangerous to try to repair any part of the  airbag system yourself  Be sure to tell anyone who 
138. bol is extinguished     After initial calibration  the compass will continue to  automatically update this calibration whenever the ve   hicle is in motion     Manual Compass Calibration    NOTE  Before attempting a manual compass calibra   tion  the engine must be running and the transmission  in the PARK position  if equipped      If the compass seems in error or erratic  you may wish to  manually recalibrate the compass  To manually calibrate  the compass  you must first enter the variance mode   Press and hold the left button  located on the instrument  cluster  for approximately 10 seconds to enter the vari   ance mode  and release the button when the VAR  Com   pass Variance  symbol appears  The current variance  value will also be displayed  Once in the variance mode   it is necessary to release the button  and then press and  hold it again  approximately 10 seconds  until CAL is  displayed  solid  not blinking   Manual compass calibra   tion has been initiated  Drive the vehicle slowly in one or  more circles under 5 mph  8 km h  in an area free from  large metal objects until the CAL symbol is extinguished     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 219    When the CAL symbol is no longer displayed  the  compass is calibrated and should display correct head   ings  Verify proper calibration by checking North  N    South  S   East  E   and West  W   If the compass does not  appear accurate  repeat the calibration procedure in an   other area     Compass Variance  VAR  
139. cars both on road and  off road  so take time to become familiar with your  vehicle     The two wheel drive utility vehicle was designed for  on road use only  It is not intended for off road driving  or use in other severe conditions suited for a four wheel  drive vehicle     Before you start to drive this vehicle  read the Owner s  Manual  Be sure you are familiar with all vehicle controls   particularly those used for braking  steering  transmis   sion  and transfer case shifting  Learn how your vehicle  handles on different road surfaces  Your driving skills  will improve with experience  When driving off road or    working the vehicle  don t overload the vehicle or expect  the vehicle to overcome the natural laws of physics   Always observe federal  state  provincial and local laws  wherever you drive     As with other vehicles of this type  failure to operate this  vehicle correctly may result in loss of control or an  accident  Refer to  On Road Off Road Driving Tips  in  Section 5 of this manual     This manual has been prepared with the assistance of  service and engineering specialists to acquaint you with  the operation and maintenance of your vehicle  It is  supplemented by a Warranty Information Booklet and  various customer oriented documents  You are urged to  read these publications carefully  Following the instruc   tions and recommendations in this manual will help  assure safe and enjoyable operation of your vehicle     en INTRODUCTION 5    NOTE  After you 
140. ch  2 mm   When the indicators appear   replaced  in two or more adjacent grooves  the tire should be       amp      replaced     Many states have laws requiring tire replacement at this  point     Life of Tire  The service life of a tire is dependent upon varying  factors including but not limited to     e Driving style  e Tire pressure    e Distance driven       en STARTING AND OPERATING 327    WARNING     Tires and spare tire should be replaced after six years   regardless of the remaining tread  Failure to follow    this warning can result in sudden tire failure  You  could lose control and have an accident resulting in  serious injury or death        Keep unmounted tires in a cool  dry place with as little  exposure to light as possible  Protect tires from contact  with oil  grease and gasoline     Replacement Tires   The tires on your new vehicle provide a balance of many  characteristics  They should be inspected regularly for  wear and correct cold tire inflation pressure  The manu   facturer strongly recommends that you use tires equiva   lent to the originals in size  quality and performance  when replacement is needed  see the paragraph on tread  wear indicators   Refer to the Tire and Loading Informa   tion placard for the size designation of your tire  The  service description and load identification will be found  on the original equipment tire  Failure to use equivalent  replacement tires may adversely affect the safety  han   dling  and ride of your vehicle  W
141. child restraint  Not all  child restraint systems will be installed as described here   Again  carefully follow the installation instructions that  were provided with the child restraint system   e  e    meets the seatback  and are visible when you  lean into the rear seat to install the child  restraint  You will easily feel them if you run your finger    along the intersection of the seatback and seat cushion  surfaces     The rear seat lower anchorages are round bars   located at the rear of the seat cushion where it       70 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se       Latch Anchorages  Two Door Models  Latch Anchorages  Four Door Models     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 71    In addition  there are tether strap anchorages behind each  rear seating position located on the back of the seat        Tether Strap Mounting  Two Door Models     B       Tether Strap Mounting  Four Door Models   Many  but not all restraint systems will be equipped with  separate straps on each side  with each having a hook or  connector for attachment to the lower anchorage and a  means for adjusting the tension of the strap  Forward   facing toddler restraints and some rear facing infant  restraints will also be equipped with a tether strap having    72 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    a hook for attachment to the tether strap anchorage  and  a means for adjusting the tension of the strap     You will first loosen the adjusters on the lower straps and  
142. cluster  and an au   dible chime will be activated when one or more of   the four active road tire pressures are low  Should this  occur  you should stop as soon as possible  check the       334 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    inflation pressure of each tire on your vehicle  and inflate  each tire to the vehicle s recommended cold placard  pressure value  The system will automatically update  and the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light will  extinguish once the updated tire pressures have been  received  The vehicle may need to be driven for up to 10  minutes above 15 mph  25 km h  to receive this infor   mation     The Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light will flash on  and off for 75 seconds  and will remain on solid when a  system fault is detected  The system fault will also sound  a chime  If the ignition key is cycled  this sequence will  repeat  providing the system fault still exists  A system  fault can occur by any of the following scenarios    1  Jamming due to electronic devices or driving next to  facilities emitting the same Radio Frequencies as the TPM  sensors    2  Installing some form of aftermarket window tinting  that affects radio wave signals     3  Lots of snow or ice around the wheels or wheel  housings     4  Using tire chains on the vehicle   5  Using wheels tires not equipped with TPM sensors     NOTE  If your vehicle is equipped with a matching  full size spare wheel and tire assembly  it has a tire  pressure monitoring sensor  and can be monit
143. come inoperative  The  system reverts to standard non anti lock brakes     If both the Brake Warning Light and the ABS Warning  Light are on  see your authorized dealer immediately   Refer to    Anti Lock Brake System    in Section 5 of this  manual   13  Airbag Warning Light  This indicator lights and remains lit for six to  94 eight seconds when the ignition is first turned  on  If the light does not come on for six to eight  seconds  stays on or comes on while driving   have the airbag system checked by an authorized dealer   14  Rear Axle Lock Indicator Light     If Equipped  REAR     1hi5 light indicates when the rear axle lock has  Q been activated     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 209    15  Tachometer  This light indicates the engine speed in revolutions per  minute  RPM      CAUTION     Do not operate the engine with the tachometer  pointer in the red area  Engine damage will occur        16  Engine Coolant Temperature Warning Light  E This light warns of an overheated engine condi   AR tion  If the engine is critically hot  a warning chime  will sound 10 times  After the chime turns off  the  engine will still be critically hot until the light goes out     17  Sentry Key   Security Alarm Indicator Light     If  Equipped   Refer to    Sentry Key   Immobilizer System    or    Vehicle  Security Alarm    in Section 2 of this manual     18  Coolant Temperature Gauge  E Indicates engine coolant temperature  The red  CAR zone to the far right indicates possible ov
144. conditions  the cellular phone being ON in  your vehicle can cause erratic or noisy performance from  your radio  This condition may be lessened or eliminated  by relocating the cellular phone antenna  This condition  is not harmful to the radio  If your radio performance  does not satisfactorily  clear  by the repositioning of the  antenna  it is recommended that the radio volume be  turned down or off during cellular phone operation     en UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 259    CLIMATE CONTROLS    Manual Heater Only   The controls for the heating ventilation system in this  vehicle consist of a series of rotary knobs  These comfort  controls can be set to obtain desired interior conditions        Mode Control  The mode control allows you  to choose from several pat   terns of air distribution  You  can select either a primary  mode  as identified by the  symbols  or a blend of two of  these modes  The closer the  control is to a particular  g1915 22 mode  the more air distribu   tion you receive from that       mode     Panel   gt  gt  Air is directed through the outlets in the instrument  panel  These outlets can be adjusted to direct airflow     Bi Level     Air is directed through the panel and floor outlets     260 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL    NOTE  There is a difference in temperature between the  upper and lower outlets for added comfort  The warmer  air goes to the floor outlets  This feature gives improved  comfort during sunny but cool conditions     
145. contract other than the  manufacturer   s Service Contract  If you purchased a  service contract that is not a manufacturer   s Service  Contract  and you require service after your manufactur   er   s New Vehicle Limited Warranty expires  please refer  to your contract documents  and contact the person listed  in those documents     We appreciate that you have made a major investment  when you purchased your vehicle  Your authorized  dealer has also made a major investment in facilities   tools  and training to assure that you are absolutely  delighted with your ownership experience  You ll be  pleased with their sincere efforts to resolve any warranty  issues or related concerns     440 IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE M    WARNING     Engine exhaust  some of its constituents  and certain  vehicle components contain  or emit  chemicals  known to the State of California to cause cancer and    birth defects or other reproductive harm  In addition   certain fluids contained in vehicles and certain prod   ucts of component wear contain  or emit  chemicals  known to the State of California to cause cancer and  birth defects or other reproductive harm        WARRANTY INFORMATION  U S  Vehicles Only   See the Warranty Information Booklet for the terms and  provisions of DaimlerChrysler   s warranties applicable to  this vehicle     MOPAR   PARTS   MOPAR  fluids  lubricants  parts  and accessories are  available from your authorized dealer  They will help  you keep your vehicle oper
146. croll through  the following TAG information  Song Title  Artist  File  Name  and Folder Name  if available      Press the INFO button once more to return to  elapsed  time  priority mode     Press and hold the INFO button for three seconds or  more and radio will display song titles for each file        248 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Press and hold the INFO button again for three seconds  to return to  elapsed time    display     Operation Instructions   Auxiliary Mode   The auxiliary  AUX  jack is an audio input jack  which  allows the user to plug in a portable device such as an  MP3 WMA player  cassette player  or microphone and  utilize the vehicle s audio system to amplify the source  and play through the vehicle speakers     Pressing the AUX button will change the mode to auxil   iary device if the AUX jack is connected     NOTE  The AUX device must be turned on and the  device s volume set to the proper level  If the AUX audio  is not loud enough  turn the device s volume up  If the  AUX audio sounds distorted  turn the device s volume  down     SEEK Button  Auxiliary Mode   No function     SCAN Button  Auxiliary Mode   No function     EJECT Button  Auxiliary Mode   No function   a    TIME Button  Auxiliary Mode    Press the TIME button to change the display from  elapsed playing time to time of day  The time of day will  display for five seconds     RW FF  Auxiliary Mode   No function     SET Button  Auxiliary Mode   No function     es UNDERSTANDING YO
147. d        181929337     9  Lower the windshield gently until it contacts the  rubber hood bumpers     10  Secure the windshield by passing a cinch strap  through the footman hoop on the center of the hood and  on the center of the windshield frame  Tighten the strap  to secure the windshield in place     196 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    Raising The Windshield And Replacing Side Bars 3  Attach front of side bar to windshield frame     1  Raise the windshield  e Install top two hex bolts  13 mm  first  then lower  side hex bolt  13 mm   Lower side bolt will not align  until top two bolts are installed     2  Loosely attach rear of side bar to sport bar  Refer to  Step 4 of  Lowering Windshield And Removing Side  Bars  earlier in this section     819292b7       4  Tighten all side bar attachment bolts        e Reattach sport bar Velcro   covering     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 197    5  Install the lower windshield plates with the six black REAR WINDOW FEATURES     HARD TOP ONLY  round headed Torx   head screws  using a  40 Torx   head  driver  on each side of the base of the windshield     Rear Window Wiper Washer     If Equipped   A rotary ring switch on the control lever  located on the   right side of the steering column   controls operation of   the rear wiper washer function  Rotating the center of E  the switch up to the  On  position will activate the wiper    Rotating the switch ring beyond the  On  or  Off    position will activate 
148. d     To remote start your vehicle  press the  Remote Start   button on the key fob twice within five seconds  To  indicate that the vehicle is about to start  the park lights  will flash and the horn will sound briefly  if pro   grammed         81931ecc    Remote Start Key Fob  Once the vehicle has started  the engine will run for 15  minutes  To cancel remote start  press the  Remote Start   button once     26 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    The park lamps will remain illuminated to indicate that  the vehicle has remote started and the engine is running   The lamps will turn off when the ignition is turned to  RUN or the remote start is cancelled     To enter the vehicle while the engine is running during a  remote start  you must first unlock the vehicle using the  UNLOCK button on the key fob  Then  prior to the end of  the 15 minute cycle  insert the key into the ignition switch  and turn the switch to the ON position  otherwise the  engine will cancel remote start and automatically turn  off     Remote start will also cancel if any of the following occur   e If the engine stalls or RPM exceeds 2500   e Any engine warning lamps come on   e The hood is opened    e The hazard switch is pressed    e The transmission is moved out of PARK    The vehicle can be started remotely up to a maximum of  two times  The vehicle is also allowed a maximum of one  failed start  where the remote start sequence was initiated  but the engine stopped cranking without start
149. d parts must be replaced immediately  Do  not disassemble or modify the system  Seat belt  assemblies must be replaced after a collision if they  have been damaged  bent retractor  torn webbing   etc          Rear Center Lap Shoulder Belt Retractor  Lock Out  Four Door Models Only    This feature is designed to lock the retractor whenever  the 60  rear seatback is not fully latched  This prevents  someone from wearing the rear center lap  shoulder belt  when the rear seatback is not fully latched     NOTE   e If the rear center lap shoulder belt cannot be pulled  out  check that the rear seatback is fully latched     e If the rear seatback is properly latched and the rear  center lap  shoulder belt still cannot be pulled out  the  Automatic Locking Retractor  ALR  system may be  activated  To reset this feature you must let all of the  belt webbing return into the retractor  You will not be  able to pull out more webbing until all of the webbing  has been returned back into the retractor     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 47    WARNING     The rear center lap shoulder belt is equipped with a  lock out feature to ensure that the rear seatback is in  the fully upright and locked position when occupied   If the rear seatback is not fully upright and locked    and the rear center lap shoulder belt can be pulled  out of the retractor  the vehicle should immediately  be taken to your authorized dealer for service  Failure  to follow this warning could result in seri
150. d washer solvents are flam     mable  They could ignite and burn you  Care must be  exercised when filling or working around the washer  solution        Exhaust System   The best protection against carbon monoxide entry into  the vehicle body is a properly maintained engine exhaust  system     If you notice a change in the sound of the exhaust system   or if the exhaust fumes can be detected inside the vehicle   or when the underside or rear of the vehicle is damaged   have an authorized technician inspect the complete ex   haust system and adjacent body areas for broken  dam   aged  deteriorated  or mispositioned parts  Open seams  or loose connections could permit exhaust fumes to seep       394 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    into the passenger compartment  In addition  inspect the  exhaust system each time the vehicle is raised for lubri   cation or oil change  Replace as required     Cooling System    WARNING     You or others can be badly burned by hot antifreeze   coolant or steam from your radiator  If you see or hear    steam coming from under the hood  don   t open the  hood until the radiator has had time to cool  Never    try to open a cooling system pressure cap when the  radiator or coolant bottle is hot        Engine Coolant Checks   Check antifreeze coolant protection every 12 months   before the onset of freezing weather  where applicable    If antifreeze coolant is dirty or rusty in appearance  the    system should be drained  flushed and refilled with fresh  
151. ded  power steering fluid        If necessary  add fluid to restore to the proper indicated  level  With a clean cloth  wipe any spilled fluid from all  surfaces  Refer to Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts  in this section for correct fluid type     NOTE  Upon initial start up in cold weather  the power  steering pump may make noise for a short period of time   This is due to the cold  thick fluid in the steering system   This noise should be considered normal  and does not in  any way damage the steering system        392 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    Driveline And Steering Component Lubrication  All driveline and steering components are sealed and do  not require lubrication  Driveshafts are not serviceable     Body Lubrication   Locks and all body pivot points  including such items as  seat tracks  doors  tailgate and hood hinges  should be  lubricated periodically to assure quiet  easy operation  and to protect against rust and wear  Prior to the appli   cation of any lubricant  the parts concerned should be  wiped clean to remove dust and grit  after lubricating  excess oil and grease should be removed  Particular  attention should also be given to hood latching compo   nents to ensure proper function  When performing other  underhood services  the hood latch  release mechanism  and safety catch should be cleaned and lubricated     The external lock cylinders should be lubricated twice a  year  preferably in the Fall and Spring  Apply a small    amount of a high qual
152. dow   not up and down  MOPAR   Jeep Soft Glass Window  Cleaner will safely clean all plastic windows without  scratching  Removes fine scratches to improve visibility  and provide UV protection to help prevent yellowing     2  When washing  never use hot water or anything  stronger than a mild soap  Never use solvents such as  alcohol or harsh cleaning agents     3  Always rinse thoroughly with cold water  then wipe  with a soft and slightly moist  clean cloth     4  When removing frost  snow or ice  never use a scraper  or de icing chemicals  Use warm water only if you must  clean the window quickly     5  Debris  sand  mud dirt  dust  or salt  from off road  driving will have a major impact on zipper operation   Even normal on road driving and vehicle washing will  eventually impact window zipper operation  To maintain  ease of use of the window zippers  each window zipper  should be cleaned and lubricated regularly  Use MO   PAR   Soft Top Zipper Cleaner and Lubricant to ease  zipper operation  Before applying  make sure the zipper  teeth are clear of sand  mud  and other materials  Clean  both sides of the zipper  not just one side  Rinse both    es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 413    zipper halves with fresh water and allow to dry  Aggres   sively work the MOPAR   Soft Top Zipper Cleaner and  Lubricant into the zipper teeth  If a stuck zipper slide is  experienced  work the MOPAR  Soft Top Zipper Cleaner  and Lubricant into the zipper slide  Several applications  may be requ
153. e    CAUTION     e Do not use a bumper mounted clamp on tow bar    on your vehicle  The bumper face bar will be  damaged           WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES                         CONTENTS   ll Hazard Warning Flashers                   364 Preparations For Jacking                  367   H If Your Engine Overheats                   365 Jacking Instructions                 000  368   H Jacking And Tire Changing                   366 jump Starting   2 005 suis RE serenata  Jack Location   rex RES ke RYE ees 366 MH Emergency Tow Hooks     If Equipped                   Spare Tire Stowage              000000  367 W Towing A Disabled Vehicle                        364 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES EE    HAZARD WARNING FLASHERS   Your vehicle s hazard warning flasher is an emergency  warning system  When you activate it  all front and rear  directional signals will flash intermittently  Use it when  your vehicle is disabled on or near the road  It warns  other drivers to steer clear of you and your vehicle  This  is an emergency warning system  not to be used when the  vehicle is in motion     To activate the warning flashers  press the switch on the  lower switch bank  below the climate controls   To turn  the warning flashers off  press the switch again     us ne es       Hazard Warning Switch  NOTE  With extended use  the flasher may wear down  your battery     ee WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES 365    IF YOUR ENGINE OVERHEATS CAUTION   In any of the following situations  you can reduce th
154. e    potential for overheating by taking the appropriate ac       Driving with a hot cooling system could damage  tion     your vehicle  If the temperature gauge reads HOT  e On the highways     Slow down   H   pull over and stop the vehicle  Idle the vehicle  with the air conditioner turned off until the pointer  drops back into the normal range  If the pointer  remains on HOT  H   and you hear continuous  NOTE  There are steps that you can take to slow down   chimes  turn the engine off immediately  and call for  an impending overheat condition  If your air conditioner service    is on  turn it off  The air conditioning system adds heat to  the engine cooling system and turning off the A C  removes this heat  You can also turn the Temperature  Control to maximum heat  the Mode Control to floor  and  the Fan Control to High  This allows the heater core to act  as a supplement to the radiator and aids in removing heat  from the engine cooling system     e Incity traffic     While stopped  shift transmission into  NEUTRAL  but do not increase engine idle speed        366 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES ME    JACKING AND TIRE CHANGING    WARNING     e Getting under a jacked up vehicle is dangerous   The vehicle could slip off the jack and fall on you   You could be crushed  Never get any part of your  body under a vehicle that is on a jack  If you need  to get under a raised vehicle  take it to a service  center where it can be raised on a lift     The jack is designed to use as a to
155. e  certain that the dipstick cap is properly reseated  It is  normal for the dipstick cap to spring back slightly from  its fully seated positions  as long as its seal remains  engaged in the dipstick tube     Special Additives   Automatic Transmission Fluid  ATF  is an engineered  product and its performance may be impaired by supple   mental additives  Therefore  do not add any fluid addi   tives to the transmission  The only exception to this  policy is the use of special dyes to aid in detecting fluid  leaks  In addition  avoid using transmission sealers as  they may adversely affect seals     Hydraulic Clutch Fluid     Manual Transmission  The clutch hydraulic system is a sealed maintenance free  system  In the event of leakage or other malfunction  the  system must be replaced     Manual Transmission    Selection of Lubricant   Use only manufacturer s recommended manual trans   mission fluid  Refer to Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine  Parts in this section for the correct fluid type        404 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    Fluid Level Check   Check the fluid level by removing the fill plug  The fluid  level should be between the bottom of the fill hole and a  point not more than 3 16 in  4 76 mm  below the bottom  of the hole     Add fluid  if necessary  to maintain the proper level     Frequency of Fluid Change   Under normal operating conditions  the fluid installed at  the factory will give satisfactory lubrication for the life of  the vehicle  Fluid changes are not n
156. e OFF position  and  buckle the driver   s seat belt     2  Turn the ignition key to the ACC RUN position   engine does not need to be running   and wait for the  Seat Belt Warning Light to turn off     3  Within 60 seconds of starting the vehicle  unbuckle  and then re buckle the driver   s seat belt at least three  times within 10 seconds  ending with the seat belt  buckled     4  Turn the ignition key to the OFF position  A single  chime will sound to signify that you have successfully  completed the programming        50 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    The Enhanced Warning System  BeltAlert    can be reac   tivated by repeating this procedure     NOTE  Although the Enhanced Warning System   BeltAlert    has been deactivated  the Seat Belt Warning  Light will continue to illuminate while the driver s seat  belt remains unfastened     Seat Belts And Pregnant Women   We recommend that pregnant women use seat belts  throughout their pregnancy  Keeping the mother safe is  the best way to keep the baby safe     Pregnant women should wear the lap part of the belt  across the thighs and as snug across the hips as possible   Keep the belt low so that it does not come across the  abdomen  That way the strong bones of the hips will take  the force if there is a collision     Seat Belt Extender   If a seat belt is too short  even when fully extended and  when the adjustable upper shoulder belt anchorage  if  equipped  is in its lowest position  your authorized  dea
157. e and remove     2  Pull the bottom of the grille away starting at one side  and working toward the other     422 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  M    3  Turn the socket assembly 1 4 turn counterclockwise  and remove from housing  Pull the bulb straight from the  socket to replace     Front Side Marker    1  Reach under the front fender flare and locate the front  side marker socket     2  Turn the socket assembly counterclockwise 1 3 turn  and remove it from the housing  Pull the bulb straight  from the socket to replace     Front Fog Light    1  Locate the front fog lamp in the front fascia  and  disconnect the electrical connector from underneath     2  Turn the bulb 1 4 turn counterclockwise     CAUTION     Do not touch the new bulb with your fingers  Oil    contamination will severely shorten bulb life  If the  bulb comes in contact with any oily surface  clean the  bulb with rubbing alcohol        Rear Tail  Stop  Turn Signal  and Backup Lights    1  Remove the two inboard screws attaching the tail light  housing to the body  DO NOT REMOVE THE OUTER  SCREWS AT ANY TIME     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 423       2  Separate the housing from the body by pushing the  lamp inboard while pulling the lamp away from the  body     3  Rotate the appropriate socket 1 4 turn counterclock   wise  then remove it from the housing     4  Pull the bulb straight from the socket to replace     Center High Mounted Stop Light  CHMSL    The stop lamp is mounted on a bracket that extends  upward fr
158. e available ESP  modes     WARNING     Many factors  such as vehicle loading  road condi   tions and driving conditions  influence the chance  that wheel lift or rollover may occur  ERM cannot  prevent all wheel lift or rollovers  especially those    that involve leaving the roadway or striking objects  or other vehicles  Only a safe  attentive  and skillful  driver can prevent accidents  The capabilities of an  ERM equipped vehicle must never be exploited in a  reckless or dangerous manner which could jeopar   dize the user   s safety or the safety of others        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 109    ESP  Electronic Stability Program     This system enhances directional control and stability of  the vehicle under various driving conditions  ESP cor   rects for over under steering of the vehicle by applying  the brake of the appropriate wheel to assist in counter   acting the over under steer condition  Engine power  may also be reduced to help the vehicle maintain the  desired path     ESP uses sensors in the vehicle to determine the vehicle  path intended by the driver and compares it to the actual  path of the vehicle  When the actual path does not match  the intended path  ESP applies the brake of the appropri   ate wheel to assist in counteracting the oversteer or  understeer condition     e Oversteer   when the vehicle is turning more than  appropriate for the steering wheel position     e Understeer   when the vehicle is turning less than  appropriate 
159. e bottom side channel  beginning at the  front and working to the rear of the vehicle  Finish by  closing the zipper completely and attaching the Velcro    along the top and rear of the window  Repeat this step for  the opposite side           18  Locate the black swing gate bar  Slide the swing gate  bar over the receiver at the bottom inside of the rear  window  The spongy part of the seal should be down and  pointed outward to seal with the swing gate when closed     am       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 189    19  Install the rear window by starting both zipper ends 21  Grasp the swing gate bar and position it into the  at the lower left corner of the rear window opening  swing gate brackets    Ensure that the zippers are properly started and aligned  before zipping to prevent damage        22  Complete the installation of the sail panel by insert   ing the rest of the retainer into the body channel        20  Run the first zipper fully around to the right side of  the window     190 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    23  Open the doors and insert the top retainers into the 24  Ensure plastic retainer is tucked in properly at  channels in the door frame above the doors  starting at     B pillar  not pinching the seal   the front and working toward the rear of the vehicle        81926539       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE    25  Close the header latches and return the sun visors to  their secured position        191    FOLDING
160. e child restraint so that it is not  Here are some tips for getting the most out of your child necessary to use a locking clip  For the seat belt with  restraint  the automatic locking retractor  pull the belt from the  retractor until there is enough to allow you to pass  through the child restraint and slide the latch plate  into the buckle  Then  pull the belt until it is fully       e Before buying any restraint system  make sure that it  has a label certifying that it meets all applicable Safety    es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 65    extracted from the retractor  Allow the belt to return to  the retractor  pulling on the excess webbing to tighten  the lap portion about the child restraint  For additional  information  refer to  Automatic Locking Mode  ear   lier in this section     e  n the rear seat  you may have trouble tightening the  lap shoulder belt on the child restraint because the  buckle or latch plate is too close to the belt path  opening on the restraint  Disconnect the latch plate  from the buckle and twist the short buckle end belt  several times to shorten it  Insert the latch plate into  the buckle with the release button facing out     e If the belt still cannot be tightened  or if pulling and  pushing on the restraint loosens the belt  disconnect  the latch plate from the buckle  turn the buckle  around  and insert the latch plate into the buckle  again  If you still cannot make the child restraint  secure  try a different seating posi
161. e for Booster Seats   Children who are large enough to wear the shoulder belt  comfortably  and whose legs are long enough to bend  over the front of the seat when their back is against the  seatback  should use the lap  shoulder belt in a rear seat     e Make sure that the child is upright in the seat     e The lap portion should be low on the hips and as snug  as possible     e Check belt fit periodically  A child s squirming or  slouching can move the belt out of position     e  f the shoulder belt contacts the face or neck  move the  child closer to the center of the vehicle  Never allow a  child to put the shoulder belt under an arm or behind  the back     Automatic Locking Retractor  ALR    To operate the switchable retractor  pull the belt from the  retractor until there is enough to allow you to pass  through the child restraint and slide the latch plate into  the buckle  Then pull on the belt until it is fully extended  from the retractor  Allow the belt to return into the  retractor  pulling on the excess webbing to tighten the lap  portion about the child restraint  Follow the instructions  of the child restraint manufacture     E THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 67    NOTE  To reset this feature you must let all of the belt  webbing return into the retractor  You will not be able to  pull out more webbing until all of the webbing has been  returned back into the retractor     Installing the Child Restraint System   We urge you to carefully follow the di
162. e informa   tion        RECREATIONAL TOWING  BEHIND  MOTORHONE  ETC      CAUTION     Front or rear wheel lifts should not be used  Internal    damage to the transmission or transfer case will occur  if a front or rear wheel lift is used when recreational  towing     Towing     2WD Models    Recreational towing is allowed ONLY if the rear drive   shaft is removed  See your authorized dealer or refer to  the Service Manual  Towing with the rear wheels on the  ground while the driveshaft is connected can result in  severe transmission damage     360 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Towing     4WD Models    NOTE  The transfer case must be shifted into N  Neu   tral  for recreational towing     Shifting Into Neutral  N   Use the following procedure to prepare your vehicle for  recreational towing     CAUTION     It is necessary to follow these steps to be certain that    the transfer case is fully in N  Neutral  before recre   ational towing to prevent damage to internal parts        1  Depress brake pedal     2  Shift automatic transmission into NEUTRAL or de   press clutch pedal on manual transmission     3  Shift transfer case lever into N  Neutral      4  Start engine     5  Shift automatic transmission into DRIVE or manual  transmission into gear     6  Release brake pedal and ensure that there is no vehicle  movement     7  Shut the engine off and place the ignition key into the  ACC position     8  Shift automatic transmission into PARK    9  Apply parking brake    10  Attach v
163. e is stopped after a few miles of  operation  you may observe vapor coming from the front  of the engine compartment  This is normally a result of  moisture from rain  snow  or high humidity accumulat   ing on the radiator and being vaporized when the  thermostat opens  allowing hot antifreeze coolant to  enter the radiator     If an examination of your engine compartment shows no  evidence of radiator or hose leaks  the vehicle may be  safely driven  The vapor will soon dissipate     e Do not overfill the coolant bottle     e Check antifreeze coolant freeze point in the radiator  and in the coolant recovery bottle  If antifreeze     coolant needs to be added  contents of coolant recov   ery bottle must also be protected against freezing     If frequent antifreeze coolant additions are required   or if the level in the recovery bottle does not drop  when the engine cools  the cooling system should be  pressure tested for leaks     Maintain antifreeze coolant concentration at 50   HOAT antifreeze coolant  minimum  and distilled  water for proper corrosion protection of your engine  which contains aluminum components     Make sure that the radiator and coolant recovery  bottle hoses are not kinked or obstructed     Keep the front of the radiator clean  If your vehicle is  equipped with air conditioning  keep the front of the  condenser clean  also     Do not change the thermostat for summer or winter  operation  If replacement is ever necessary  install    es MAINTAINING YOUR V
164. e of the side bar  and one hex bolt  13 mm   on top of the side bar     194 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    NOTE  Pull side bar out horizontally when removing                CAUTION     Do not remove the head impact foam from the side  bars  as damage to the foam may result     NOTE  Store all of the mounting bolts in their original  threaded holes and tighten for safekeeping     5  Remove side bar assembly  and reattach sport bar  Velcro  covering     6  To safely store the side bars in your vehicle  use four  cinch straps  available from your authorized dealer    Attach the straps through the slots located on the floor  behind the folded rear seat at the front of the storage bin  cover     WARNING     You or others could be injured if you carry the side    bars loose in your vehicle  Remove the side bars from  the vehicle or securely store them as described or  they may cause personal injury if an accident occurs   See your authorized dealer for the cinch straps     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 195    7  Remove the windshield wiper arms by first pulling  the wiper away from the windshield and out to the     lock    position  Unsnap the wiper arm nut caps  and  remove retaining nuts  Lift the wiper arms off and store  in center console or securely behind the rear seat     8  Remove the lower windshield plates by removing the  six black round headed Torx   head screws  using a  40  Torx   head driver  on each side of the base of the  windshiel
165. e recommend that you  contact your original equipment or an authorized tire  dealer with any questions you may have on tire specifi   cations or capability     328 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    WARNING  CAUTION       Do not use a tire  wheel size or rating other than that Replacing original tires with tires of a different size  specified for your vehicle  Some combinations of  unapproved tires and wheels may change suspension  dimensions and performance characteristics  result   ing in changes to steering  handling  and braking of  your vehicle  This can cause unpredictable handling i  and stress to steering and suspension components  Alignment and Balance    You could lose control and have an accident resulting Poor suspension alignment may result in     may result in false speedometer and odometer  readings        in serious injury or death  Use only the tire and wheel  sizes with load ratings approved for your vehicle   Never use a tire with a smaller load index or capacity  e Uneven tire wear  such as feathering and one sided  other than what was originally equipped on your wear    vehicle  Using a tire with a smaller load index could   result in tire overloading and failure  You could lose e Vehicle pull to right or left    control and have an accident     e Fast tire wear           T   Tires may also cause the vehicle to pull left or right   Failure to equip your vehicle with tires having ad      h h  equate speed capability can result in sudden tire Alignment will not c
166. e time and mileage  i are listed  follow the interval that occurs first      Maintenance Items Miles Kilometers or Months  Inspect the front suspension  tie rod ends and boot  E seals  replace if necessary  24 000 40 000 24  E Replace the engine air cleaner filter  30 000 50 000 30  E   Change the manual transmission fluid if using your   MI   vehicle for any of the following  trailer towing  snow  H              plowing  heavy loading  taxi  police  delivery service 30 000 50 000 30  D  commercial service   off road  desert operation or  Tl   more then 50  of your driving is at sustained high  IM   speeds during hot weather  above 90  F  32  C    3 Inspect the transfer case fluid  30 000 50 000 30  8 Change the automatic transmission fluid and main  sump filter if using your vehicle for any of the follow  60 000 100 000 60  ing  police  taxi  fleet or frequent trailer towing                                                              es MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES 433    Perform Maintenance Every  Where time and mileage N   are listed  follow the interval that occurs first   T   Maintenance Items Miles Kilometers or Months N  Change the transfer case fluid if using your vehicle for A  any of the following  police  taxi  fleet  off road or fre  60 000 100 000 60 C  quent trailer towing  E  Inspect and replace PCV valve if necessary  90 000 150 000 90 S  Flush and replace the engine coolant  102 000 170 000 60 C  Replace the ignition cables  102 000 170 000 102 d  Replace the spark
167. e vehicle when the  vehicle is being jacked           368 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES    Jacking Instructions    que  T Carefully follow these tire changing warnings to help    os K      Tn prevent personal injury or damage to your vehicle   Always park on a firm  level surface as far from the edge    D  of the roadway as possible before raising the vehicle     Block the wheel diagonally opposite the wheel to be  raised    Set the parking brake firmly  and shift a automatic  transmission into PARK  or a manual transmission into  REVERSE    Never start or run the engine with the vehicle on a jack   Do not let anyone sit in the vehicle when it is on a jack   Do not get under the vehicle when it is on a jack    Only use the jack in the positions indicated and for  lifting this vehicle during a tire change    If working on or near a roadway  be extremely careful of  motor traffic    To assure that spare tires  flat or inflated are securely  stowed  spares must be stowed with the valve stem  facing the ground    Turn on the hazard warning flasher           Jack Warning Label       ee WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES 369    1  Remove spare tire  jack and tools from stored location     2  Loosen  but do not remove  the wheel lug nuts by  turning them to the left one turn while the wheel is still  on the ground     3  Assemble the jack and jacking tools  Connect jack  handle driver to extension  then to lug wrench     4  Operate jack from the front or the rear of the vehicle   Place the jack 
168. ecessary unless the  lubricant has become contaminated with water  If con   taminated with water  the fluid should be changed im   mediately     Transfer Case    Fluid Level Check  The fluid level should be to the bottom edge of the fill  hole  A  when the vehicle is in a level position           Adding Fluid  Fluid should be added only at filler hole until fluid  begins to run out of the hole     ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 405    Drain   First remove fill plug  B   then drain plug  C   Recom   mended tightening torque for drain and fill plugs is 15 to  25 ft Ibs  20 to 34 N m      CAUTION     When replacing plugs  do not overtighten  You could  damage them and cause them to leak        Selection of Lubricant   Use only manufacturer   s recommended fluid  Refer to  Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts in this section for  the correct fluid type     Front Rear Axle Fluid    Fluid Level Check  Lubricant should be at bottom edge of the oil fill hole     Adding Fluid  Add lubricant only at the fill hole and only to the level  specified above     Selection of Lubricant   Use only manufacturer   s recommended fluid  Refer to  Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts in this section for  the correct fluid type     Maintenance After Off Road Driving   After extended operation in mud  sand or water  or  similar dirty conditions  have your brake drums  brake  linings  and axle joints inspected and cleaned as soon as  possible  This will prevent any abrasive material from  causing excess
169. ed to Step 4  Otherwise  proceed to Step 3     3  If the words  Time  GPS Time  are displayed at the top  of the screen  touch the bottom of the screen where the  words  GPS Time  are displayed  The user clock time  setting menu will appear on the screen     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 253    4  To move the hour forward  touch the screen where the  word    Hour    with the arrow pointing upward is dis   played  To move the hour backward  touch the screen  where the word    Hour    with the arrow pointing down   ward is displayed     5  To move the minute forward  touch the screen where  the word    Min    with the arrow pointing upward is  displayed  To move the minute backward  touch the  screen where the word    Min    with the arrow pointing  downward is displayed     6  To save the new time setting  touch the screen where  the word    Save    is displayed     Show Time if Radio is Off   When selected  this feature will display the time of day  on the touch screen when the system is turned off   Proceed as follows to change the current setting     1  Turn on the multimedia system     2  Touch the screen where the time is displayed  The  clock setting menu will appear on the screen     3  When this feature is on  a check mark will appear in  the box next to the words    Show Time if Radio is Off      Touch the screen where the words    Show Time if Radio is  Off    are displayed to change the current setting     SATELLITE RADIO     IF EQUIPPED    REN REQ RER RES 
170. edteeciehetd da qe res 141 168  Sound Systems  Radio                   04  250  Spare  te eva tie hs edd eb er e eee 367  Spark PIugs  ise and quede dni aha ere alse Bara 386    Specifications  Fuel  Gasoline            0 0 00 ee eee 336  Ol dak oe eek ah oe RP eed Beene eo 384  Speed Control  Cruise Control                 102  Speedometer   cose voi dene edie RET 206  DLarUip    ua sobs nac e epa Odes bg Nodes dns 271  Automatic Transmission                   271  Cold Weather          0 0000 cee eee ee 272  Engine Block Heater                 04   275  Engine Fails to Start                0000  273  Manual Transmission                 sn  271  R  mole   cerigos xx RRR ESR ERS 25  Steering  POWER  cox die Shin e eh eS Ane a a E eA qs 311 391  Tilt Column  iud estes ai ec ed a he edd 101  Wheel Loek 2424 00 648364 24  23  2464 E SET 004 14  Wheel THE 4 ick  oad cx Gok ees Be  Ses 101  DLOFage  ee hes eket ee Pa ee 118 419    Storage  Behind the Seat secese casat dra ena 119 10       460 INDEX MM    Storage  Vehicle 4 2  ie 9 266 419  Storing Your Vehicle                0000000  419  SUNTIGER Reale od peste S GG DEE ES 161 164  Supplemental Restraint System   Airbag          51  Sway Bar Disconnect  Electronic               292  Swing Gate  Rear    2 0    0 0 0 0  000000000  38  System  Navigation                 000000  250  System  Remote Starting                  0 0  25  Tachometer 2 6 0  cesar ee m RR 209  Temperature Gauge  Engine Coolant            209  Tether Anchor  
171. eel radio controls  if  equipped   and six disc CD DVD changer  if equipped  A  will remain active for up to 10 minutes after the ignition   switch has been turned OFF  Opening a vehicle front   door will cancel this feature     222 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    SALES CODE RES     AM FM STEREO RADIO  WITH CD PLAYER  MP3 AUX JACK     NOTE  The radio sales code is located on the lower right  side of your radio faceplate                 ea RND     SINGLE DISC  gt  MP3   PUSH ON PUSH AUDIO SELECT                                                     VOLUME Lord TUNE SCROLL          81c7c564    RES Radio  Non Satellite Model Shown   With Satellite  Similar     Operating Instructions   Radio Mode    NOTE  The ignition switch must be in the ON or ACC  position to operate the radio     Power Switch Volume Control  Rotary    Push the ON VOLUME control knob to turn on the  radio  Push the ON VOLUME control knob a second  time to turn off the radio     Electronic Volume Control   The electronic volume control turns continuously  360  degrees  in either direction without stopping  Turning the  ON VOLUME control knob to the right increases the  volume and to the left decreases it     When the audio system is turned on  the sound will be  set at the same volume level as last played     SEEK Buttons  Press and release the SEEK buttons to search for the next  listenable station in AM FM mode  Press the right switch    es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 223    to seek up and the
172. ehicle to the tow vehicle with tow bar   11  Release parking brake     12  Disconnect the negative battery cable  and secure it  away from the negative battery post     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 361    CAUTION  NOTE  When shifting out of transfer case N  Neutral     on automatic transmission equipped vehicles  turning    the engine off may be required to avoid gear clash     WARNING     Damage to the transmission may occur if the trans   mission is shifted into PARK with the transfer case in    N  Neutral  and the engine running  With the trans   fer case in N  Neutral  ensure that the engine is off  prior to shifting the transmission into PARK  refer to  steps 7     8 above      You or others could be injured if you leave the  vehicle unattended with the transfer case in the N   Neutral  position without first fully engaging the  parking brake  The transfer case N  Neutral  position       Shifting Out Of Neutral  N  disengages both the front and rear driveshafts from  Use the following procedure to prepare your vehicle for the powertrain and will allow the vehicle to move  normal usage  despite the transmission position  The parking brake   should always be applied when the driver is not in  1  Shift automatic transmission into NEUTRAL or de  the vehicle        press clutch pedal on manual transmission   2  Shift transfer case lever into desired position     3  Shift automatic transmission into DRIVE or release  clutch on manual transmissions     362 STARTING AND OPERATING S
173. en the engine is operating     to prevent damage to heating elements  Use a soft    cloth and a mild washing solution  wiping parallel to  the heating elements  Also  keep all objects a safe  distance from the window to prevent damaging the  heating elements        Information Provided by   DEALER       UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL                                                                                           CONTENTS   Bl Instrument Panel And Controls               204 Two Types Of Signals   lal Instrument Cluster                   000  205 Electrical Disturbances   B Instrument Cluster Description               206 AM Reception  Sesarpa e y Ec ER 221   lll Compass And Trip Computer     If Equipped      215 EM Reception    i erat ER era er karte 221  Control Buttons    sess 216 HH Sales Code RES     AM FM Stereo Radio With  Trip Coriditions          c e eh 216 COURE AUR Mach  2 oreina ute dod  Compass Temperature Display              217 Operating Instructions   Radio Mode         222   Bl Radio General Information                  220 yore Ma e i   E d   908  Radio Broadcast Signals                   220 Notes On Playing MP3 Files        sisse 230    202 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se       List Button  CD Mode For MP3 Play           Info Button  CD Mode For MP3 Play             ll Sales Code REQ     AM FM Stereo Radio  And 6 Disc CD DVD Changer   MP3 WMA AUX Jack        sse                      Operating Instructions   Radio Mode                  
174. entered by  depressing and holding the ESP OFF switch for five  seconds when the vehicle is stopped and the engine is  running  In this mode  all ESP and TCS stability features  are turned off except for the    limited slip    feature de   scribed in the TCS section  After five seconds  a chime  will sound  the ESP TCS Indicator Light will illuminate   and the    ESP OFF    message will appear in the odometer   Refer to    Compass and Mini Trip Computer     If  Equipped    in Section 4 of this manual  To turn ESP on       112 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  ME    again  momentarily depress the ESP OFF switch  This  will restore the normal    ESP On    mode of operation     NOTE  The ESP system will change to    Partial Off     mode if the vehicle speed exceeds 40 mph  64 km h    After the vehicle speed is reduced below 35 mph  56  km h   the ESP system will return to    Full Off    mode     NOTE  The    ESP OFF    message will display and the  audible chime will sound when the shift lever is placed in  the PARK position from any position other than PARK   and then moved out of the PARK position  This will  occur even if the message was previously cleared     WARNING     With the ESP switched off  the enhanced vehicle  stability offered by ESP and ERM are unavailable  In    an emergency evasive maneuver  the ESP and ERM  systems will not engage to assist in maintaining  stability  The    Full Off    ESP mode is intended for  off road use only        4L Range  AWD M
175. enting scratching during removal of the soft  top  If zippers are difficult to operate due to road dust   etc   clean them with a mild soap solution and a small  brush  Cleaning products are available through your  authorized dealer     1  If your vehicle has half doors  remove each half door  window by opening the door and lifting the half door  window out     NOTE  Stow half door windows carefully outside of the  vehicle  never inside to avoid scratches     2  Above the front of the rear door  place finger up into  the cutout in the plastic retainer and pull down  rolling  both the front and rear retainers out of the door frame   Repeat this on the other side           3  Unclip and move the sun visors to the side     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 173    4  Release the header latches and hooks from the loops 5  Open the swing gate   on the windshield frame     6  Before unzipping the rear window  release the first 3 in   7 6 cm  of both sail panels from the channel  Remove the  swing gate bar by pulling it straight rearward out of the  swing gate brackets           81b34aa7       174 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    e Unzip the rear window starting at the right lower  corner of the window  Pull the zipper up  across the  top and down to the left lower corner  Zipper pulls  will stay on the rear window  Pull down on the rear  window to disengage from the zipper on the top  cover  Stow the windows carefully to avoid scratch     ing     81925232 
176. epeatedly pressing SELECT will  switch to different audio languages  if supported on  the disc   if equipped     e Angle     Repeatedly pressing SELECT will change  the viewing angle if supported by the DVD disc  if  equipped     NOTE  The available selections for each of the above  entries varies depending upon the disc     NOTE  These selections can only be made while playing   a DVD    e VES  Power   Allows you to turn VES  ON and OFF   if equipped     e VES  Lock   Locks out rear VES   remote controls  if  equipped      e VES  CH1 CH2   Allows the user to change the mode  of either the IR1 or IR2  wireless headphones by  pressing the AUDIO SELECT button  if equipped      e Set Home Clock   Pressing the SELECT button allows  you to set the clock  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control  knob to adjust the hours and then press and turn the  TUNE SCROLL control knob to adjust the minutes   Press the TUNE SCROLL control knob again to save  changes     Player Defaults   Selecting this item will allow the  user to scroll through the following items  and set  defaults according to customer preference     Menu Language     If Equipped    Selecting this item will allow the user to choose the  default startup DVD menu language  effective only if  language supported by disc  If you want to select a  language not listed  then scroll down and select  other      es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 241    Enter the four digit country code using the TUNE   SCROLL control knob to scroll up and do
177. er  P O  Box 1621   Windsor  Ontario N9A 4H6   Phone   800  465 2001    In Mexico contact    Av  Prolongacion Paseo de la Reforma  1240  Sante Fe C P  05109   Mexico  D  F    In Mexico City  5081 4568   Outside Mexico City  1 800 505 1300    es F YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE 439    Customer Assistance For The Hearing Or Speech  Impaired  TDD TTY    To assist customers who have hearing difficulties  the  manufacturer has installed special TDD  Telecommuni   cation Devices for the Deaf  equipment at its Customer  Center  Any hearing or speech impaired customer  who  has access to a TDD or a conventional teletypewriter   TTY  in the United States  can communicate with the  manufacturer by dialing 1 800 380 CHRY     Service Contract   You may have purchased a service contract for your  vehicle to help protect you from the high cost of unex   pected repairs after your manufacturer   s New Vehicle  Limited Warranty expires  The manufacturer stands be   hind only the manufacturer   s Service Contracts  If you  purchased a manufacturer   s Service Contract  you will  receive Plan Provisions and an Owner Identification Card  in the mail within three weeks of your vehicle delivery  date  If you have any questions about your service    contract  call the manufacturer   s Service Contract Na   tional Customer Hotline at 1 800 521 9922     The manufacturer will not stand behind any service  contract that is not the manufacturer   s Service Contract  It  is not responsible for any service 
178. erheat   ing  Seek your authorized dealer immediately if  the gauge operates in the red zone  On U S  vehicles  the  temperature is indicated in degrees fahrenheit  and on  Canadian vehicles in degrees centigrade     19  Cruise Indicator Light  cruise This light shows when the electronic speed  control system is turned on     20  4WD Indicator Light     If Equipped  This light alerts the driver that the vehicle is in  AWD  the four wheel drive mode  and the front and  rear driveshafts are mechanically locked to   gether forcing the front and rear wheels to  rotate at the same speed     210 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M    21  OdometerlTrip Odometer Reset Button   Press this button to change the display from odometer to  either of two trip odometer settings  Trip A or Trip B will  appear when in the trip odometer mode  Press and hold  the button for two seconds to reset the trip odometer to 0  miles or kilometers  The odometer must be in trip mode  to reset     22  Transmission Range Indicator  This display indicator shows the automatic transmission  gear selection     23  Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light  Each tire  including the spare  if provided    l should be checked monthly when cold and  inflated to the inflation pressure recommended  by the vehicle manufacturer on the vehicle  placard or tire inflation pressure label   If your vehicle  has tires of a different size than the size indicated on the    vehicle placard or tire inflation pressure label  you sh
179. ervice if your defroster is inoper   able     Safety Checks You Should Make Outside The  Vehicle    Tires   Examine tires for excessive tread wear or uneven wear  patterns  Check for stones  nails  glass  or other objects  lodged in the tread  Inspect for tread cuts or sidewall  cracks  Check wheel nuts for tightness and tires  includ   ing spare  for proper pressure     Lights   Have someone observe the operation of all exterior lights  while you work the controls  Check turn signal and high  beam indicator lights on the instrument panel     Fluid Leaks  Check area under vehicle after overnight parking for fuel   coolant  oil  or other fluid leaks  Also  if gasoline fumes  are detected  the cause should be located and corrected  immediately     Information Provided by   DEALER       UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE                                     CONTENTS   a Mirrors  sooo SPORE RERO 83  Inside Day Night Mirror                   83  Outside Mirrors         llle 84   lll Hands Free Communication  UConnect           85     ESTERI EIE T TE E LL cone 86  Front Seat Adjustment          llle  86  Manual Seat Height Adjustment    lf Equipped i229 93 Rr mes 87  Front Seatback Recline                00   87                                                       Front Easy Entry Seats  Two Door Models          Head Restraints  4 06  293665446 eR A 89  Fold And Tumble Rear Seat   Two Door Models            lle esse 89    Removing The Rear Seat   Two Door Models           l
180. etting the Tone  Balance  and Fade   Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob and BASS  will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control knob to  the right or left to increase or decrease the bass tones     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a second  time and MID will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL  control knob to the right or left to increase or decrease the  mid range tones     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a third  time and TREBLE will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL  control knob to the right or left to increase or decrease the  treble tones     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a fourth  time and BALANCE will display  Turn the TUNE   SCROLL control knob to the right or left to adjust the  sound level from the right or left side speakers     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a fifth time  and FADE will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control  knob to the left or right to adjust the sound level between  the front and rear speakers     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob again to  exit setting tone  balance  and fade     MUSIC TYPE Button   Pressing this button once will turn on the Music Type  mode for five seconds  Pressing the MUSIC TYPE button  or turning the TUNE SCROLL control knob within five  seconds will allow the program format type to be se   lected  Many radio stations do not currently broadcast  Music Type information        226 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se                                                                     
181. ever in PARK     5  Remove the dipstick  wipe it clean and reinsert it until  seated     6  Remove the dipstick again and note the fluid level on  both sides  The fluid level should be between the HOT   upper  reference holes on the dipstick at normal operat   ing temperature  Verify that a solid coating of oil is seen  on both sides of the dipstick  If the fluid is low  add as  required into the dipstick tube  Do not overfill  After    adding any quantity of oil through the dipstick tube  wait  a minimum of two minutes for the oil to fully drain into  the transmission before rechecking the fluid level     NOTE  If it is necessary to check the transmission below  the operating temperature  the fluid level should be  between the two cold  lower  holes on the dipstick with  the fluid at approximately 70  F  21  C   room tempera   ture   If the fluid level is correctly established at room  temperature  it should be between the HOT  upper   reference holes when the transmission reaches 180  F  21    C   Remember it is best to check the level at the normal  operating temperature     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 403    CAUTION     Be aware that if the fluid temperature is below 50   F     10   C   it may not register on the dipstick  Do not add  fluid until the temperature is elevated enough to  produce an accurate reading        7  Check for leaks  Release the parking brake     NOTE  To prevent dirt and water from entering the  transmission after checking or replenishing fluid  mak
182. f    these blends may result in starting and drivability  problems and may damage critical fuel system  components        Problems that result from using methanol gasoline  blends are not the responsibility of the manufacturer   While MTBE is an oxygenate made from Methanol  it  does not have the negative effects of Methanol     MMT In Gasoline   MMT is a manganese containing metallic additive that is  blended into some gasoline to increase the octane num   ber  Gasoline blended with MMT offers no performance  advantage beyond gasoline of the same octane number  without MMT  Gasoline blended with MMT has shown  to reduce sparkplug life and reduce emission system  performance in some vehicles  The manufacturer recom   mends that gasoline without MMT be used in your  vehicle  The MMT content of gasoline may not be indi   cated on the gasoline pump  therefore  you should ask  your gasoline retailer if the gasoline contains MMT        338 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    It is even more important to look for gasoline without  MMT in Canada  because MMT can be used at levels  higher than those allowed in the United States     MMT is prohibited in Federal  reformulated gasoline     Materials Added To Fuel   All gasoline sold in the United States is required to  contain effective detergent additives  Use of additional  detergents or other additives are not needed under  normal conditions and would result in additional cost   Therefore you should not have to add anything to the  fuel    
183. f the ORC detects a malfunction in any part   of the system  it turns on the Airbag Warning Light   either momentarily or continuously  A single chime   will sound if the light comes on again after initial start    up     WARNING     Ignoring the Airbag Warning Light in your instru   ment panel could mean you won t have the airbags to    protect you in a collision  If the light does not come  on  stays on after you start the vehicle  or if it comes  on as you drive  have the airbag system checked  immediately        e The Driver and Passenger Airbag Inflator Units are    located in the center of the steering wheel and the right  side of the instrument panel  When the ORC detects a  collision requiring the airbags  it signals the inflator  units  A large quantity of nontoxic gas is generated to  inflate the front airbags  Different airbag inflation rates  are possible  based on collision severity  The steering  wheel hub trim cover and the upper right side of the  instrument panel separate and fold out of the way as  the bags inflate to their full size  The bags fully inflate  in about 50 to 70 milliseconds  This is about half of the  time it takes to blink your eyes  The bags then quickly  deflate while helping to restrain the driver and front  passenger     The driver front airbag gas is vented through the vent  holes in the sides of the airbag  The passenger front  airbag gas is vented through the vent holes in the sides  of the airbag  In this way  the airbags do not inter
184. fer to    Freedom Top Three   Piece Modular Hard Top     Front Rear Panel Removal     later in this section     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 123    3  Install the door frames  Refer to    Door Frame    in this  section     4  If the soft top has been removed  follow these steps to  reinstall the soft top  If the soft top is on the vehicle   proceed to step  5     a  If the pivot brackets have been removed  unzip the  sport bar covers and attach the pivot brackets to the  sports bar with the four screws that were removed  using a  130 Torx   head driver  Re cover and re zip  sport bar covers        b  Lay the soft top into the rear of the vehicle with the  bows pointing forward and the curved portion of the  bows facing upward     124 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    c  Tap the knuckles on the side with a rubber mallet to  reattach them to the metal pivot brackets        CAUTION     d  Screw the pivot screws back into place using a  T30   Do not overtighten the screws  You can strip the  Torx   head driver  Secure them until they are snug screws if they are overtightened     being careful not to cross thread the screws or over   tighten        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 125    5  Unsnap and remove the black boot cover  This cover FREEDOM TOP THREE PIECE MODULAR HARD  should be discarded  It was intended as a protective TOP  cover for shipping only        NOTE  A visual instruction sheet is enclosed in the dual CAUTION     tap 
185. fere  with your control of the vehicle     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 57    e The Side Impact  SRS  Seat Mounted Side Airbags   If Equipped  are designed to activate only in certain  side collisions     The ORC determines if a side collision is severe  enough to require the side airbags to inflate     The ORC monitors the readiness of the electronic parts of  the system whenever the ignition switch is in the START  or ON positions  These include all of the items previously  mentioned     In moderate to severe side collisions  the side airbag  inflator on the crash side of the vehicle is triggered   releasing a quantity of nontoxic gas  The inflating side  airbag exits through the seat seam into the space between  the occupant and the door  The side airbag moves at a  very high speed and with such a high force  that it could  injure you if you are not seated properly  or if items are  positioned in the area where the side airbag inflates  This  especially applies to children     e The Knee Impact Bolsters help protect the knees of  the driver and the front passenger  and position every   one for the best interaction with the front airbag     If A Deployment Occurs   The airbag system is designed to deploy when the  Occupant Restraint Control  ORC  Module detects a  moderate to severe frontal collision  to help restrain the  driver and front passenger  and then to immediately  deflate     NOTE  A frontal collision that is not severe enough to  need airbag pr
186. ferent sizes and types of restraints for  children from newborn size to the child almost large  enough for an adult safety belt  Always check the child  seat owner   s manual to ensure you have the correct seat  for your child  Use the restraint that is correct for your  child     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 63    WARNING     In a collision  an unrestrained child  even a tiny baby   can become a missile inside the vehicle  The force  required to hold even an infant on your lap could    become so great that you could not hold the child  no  matter how strong you are  The child and others  could be badly injured  Any child riding in your  vehicle should be in a proper restraint for the child s  Size     Infants and Child Restraints    e Safety experts recommend that children ride  rearward facing in the vehicle until they are at least  one year old and weigh at least 20 lbs  9 kg   Two  types of child restraints can be used rearward facing   infant carriers and    convertible    child seats        The infant carrier is only used rearward facing in the  vehicle  It is recommended for children who weigh up  to about 20 lbs  9 kg    Convertible  child seats often  have a higher weight limit in the rearward facing  direction than infant carriers do  so they can be used  rearward facing by children who weigh more than 20  Ibs  9 kg  but are less than one year old  Both types of  child restraints are held in the vehicle by the lap   shoulder belt or the LATCH child
187. fidentiality of personal data is thereafter  preserved    2  Used in defense of litigation  DaimlerChrysler Corporation product    involving a    3  Requested by police under a legal warrant  4  Otherwise required by law  Data Parameters that May Be Recorded     e Diagnostic trouble code s  and warning lamp status  for electronically controlled safety systems  including  the airbag system    e Airbag disable lamp status  if equipped     e  Time  of airbag deployment  in terms of ignition  cycles and vehicle mileage     62 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    e Airbag deployment level  if applicable    e Impact acceleration and angle   e Seat belt status   e Brake status  service and parking brakes    e Accelerator status  including vehicle speed    e Engine control status  including engine speed   e Transmission gear selection   e Cruise control status   e Traction stability control status    e Tire pressure monitoring system  TPMS  status    Child Restraint   Everyone in your vehicle needs to be buckled up at all  times     babies and children  too  Every state in the  United States and all Canadian provinces require that  small children ride in proper restraint systems  This is the  law  and you can be prosecuted for ignoring it     Children 12 years and under should ride properly buck   led up in a rear seat  if available  According to crash  statistics  children are safer when properly restrained in  the rear seats  rather than in the front     There are dif
188. for in   creased durability  does not necessarily increase the ve   hicle   s GVWR     Tire Size   The tire size on the label represents the actual tire size on  your vehicle  Replacement tires must be equal to the load  capacity of this tire size     Rim Size  This is the rim size that is appropriate for the tire size  listed     Inflation Pressure  This is the cold tire inflation pressure for your vehicle for  all loading conditions up to full GAWR     Curb Weight   The curb weight of a vehicle is defined as the total weight  of the vehicle with all fluids  including vehicle fuel  at full  capacity conditions  and with no occupants or cargo  loaded into the vehicle  The front and rear curb weight  values are determined by weighing your vehicle on a  commercial scale before any occupants or cargo are  added     Loading   The actual total weight and the weight of the front and  rear of your vehicle at the ground can best be determined  by weighing it when it is loaded and ready for operation     The entire vehicle should first be weighed on a commer   cial scale to ensure that the GVWR has not been ex   ceeded  The weight on the front and rear of the vehicle  should then be determined separately to be sure that the  load is properly distributed over front and rear axle   Weighing the vehicle may show that the GAWR of either       344 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    the front or rear axles has been exceeded  but the total  load is within the specified GVWR  If so  weight must be 
189. for the steering wheel position     The ESP TCS Indicator Light  located in the instrument 3o  cluster   starts to flash as soon as the tires lose traction   and the ESP system becomes active  The ESP TCS Indi    cator Light also flashes when TCS is active  If the  ESP TCS Indicator Light begins to flash during accelera    tion  ease up on the accelerator and apply as little throttle   as possible  Be sure to adapt your speed and driving to   the prevailing road conditions     110 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  Se    WARNING     ESP  Electronic Stability Program  cannot prevent the  natural laws of physics from acting on the vehicle   nor can it increase the traction afforded by prevailing  road conditions  ESP cannot prevent accidents  in   cluding those resulting from excessive speed in    turns  driving on very slippery surfaces  or hydro   planing  Only a safe  attentive  and skillful driver can  prevent accidents  The capabilities of an ESP   equipped vehicle must never be exploited in a reck   less or dangerous manner which could jeopardize the  user s safety or the safety of others     The ESP system has three available operating modes in  4H range  The system has one operating mode in 4L  range  2WD vehicles and 4WD vehicles in 2H range have  two operating modes        4H Range  4WD Models  or 2WD Models    On   This is the normal operating mode for ESP in 4H and  2WD vehicles  Whenever the vehicle is started or the  transfer case  if equipped  is shifted
190. forward in a collision or    hard stop  could endanger the occupants of the ve   hicle  Always stow the jack parts and the spare tire in  the places provided        11  Secure the tire  jack  and tools in their proper loca   tions     ee WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES 371    JUMP STARTING z  If the vehicle has a discharged battery  booster cables may Pea    be used to obtain a start from a booster battery or the  battery in another vehicle  This type of start can be  dangerous if done improperly  so follow this procedure  carefully     Battery fluid is a corrosive acid solution  do not allow  battery fluid to contact eyes  skin or clothing  Don   t  lean over battery when attaching clamps or allow the  clamps to touch each other  If acid splashes in eyes or  on skin  flush contaminated area immediately with  large quantities of water     A battery generates hydrogen gas which is flam   mable and explosive  Keep flame or spark away from  the vent holes     Do not use a booster battery or any other booster  source that has a greater than 12 volt system  i e   Do  not use a 24 volt power source        1  Remove all metal jewelry such as watch bands or  bracelets which might make an unintended electrical  contact     372 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES EE    2  Park the booster vehicle within cable reach but with   out letting the vehicles touch  Set the parking brake on  both vehicles  shift the automatic transmission into  PARK  or the manual transmission into NEUTRAL  and  turn the ignit
191. ft Rock Soft Rck  Soft Rhythm and Blues Soft R amp B          es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 239                         16 Digit Character Dis   Program Type 8 play  Sports Sports  Talk Talk  Top 40 Top 40  Weather Weather          By pressing the SEEK button when the Music Type icon  is displayed  the radio will be tuned to the next frequency  station with the same selected Music Type name  The  Music Type function only operates when in the FM  mode     If a preset button is activated while in the Music Type   Program Type  mode  the Music Type mode will be  exited and the radio will tune to the preset station     SETUP Button  Pressing the SETUP button allows you to select between  the following items     NOTE  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control knob to scroll  through the entries  Push the AUDIO SELECT button to  select an entry and make changes     e DVD Enter   When the disc is in DVD Menu mode   selecting DVD Enter will allow you to play the current  highlighted selection  Use the remote control to scroll  up and down the menu  if equipped     e DISC Play Pause   You can toggle between  ie   Il playing the DVD and pausing the DVD by  pushing the SELECT button  if equipped     e DVD Play Options   Selecting the DVD Play Options  will display the following    e Subtitle   Repeatedly pressing SELECT will switch    subtitles to different subtitle languages that are  available on the disc  if equipped         240 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M    e Audio Stream   R
192. fter the bulb check  it indicates that  someone used an invalid key to try to start the engine   Either of these conditions will result in the engine being  shut off after two seconds     If the Vehicle Security Alarm Indicator Light turns on  during normal vehicle operation  vehicle running for    longer than 10 seconds   it indicates that there is a fault in  the electronics  Should this occur  have the vehicle ser   viced as soon as possible     NOTE    e The Sentry Key   Immobilizer System is not compat   ible with some aftermarket remote starting systems   Use of these systems may result in vehicle starting  problems and loss of security protection     e Exxon Mobil Speedpass     additional Sentry Keys     or any other transponder equipped components on  the same key chain will not cause a key related   transponder  fault unless the additional part is physi   cally held against the ignition key being used when  starting the vehicle  Cell phones  pagers  or other RF  electronics will not cause interference with this system     All of the keys provided with your new vehicle have  been programmed to the vehicle electronics     16 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE Se    Replacement Keys    NOTE  Only keys that are programmed to the vehicle  electronics can be used to start and operate the vehicle   Once a Sentry Key  is programmed to a vehicle  it cannot  be programmed to any other vehicle     CAUTION     Always remove the Sentry Keys  from the vehicle    and lock 
193. fully 2  Unplug the wiring harness connector under instru   seated  ment panel     Front Door Removal    1  Remove the hinge pin screws from the upper and  lower outside hinges  using a  150 Torx   head driver         1     Harness Connector  2     Body Hook  3     Door Harness Strap          ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 29    3  Unhook the door strap from the body hook  Be careful  not to allow the door to swing fully open as the mirror  may damage paint    4  With the door open  lift the door to clear hinge pins  from their hinges  and remove door     To reinstall the door s   perform the previous steps in the  opposite order     Rear Door Removal  Four Door Models     1  Remove the hinge pin screws from the upper and  lower outside hinges  using a  150 Torx   head driver   2        2  Slide the front seat s  fully forward     30 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    3  Remove the trim access door from the bottom of  B pillar        5  Unhook the door strap from the body hook        6  With the door open  lift the door to clear hinge pins    4  Unplug the wiring harness connector  from their hinges  and remove door     To reinstall the door s   perform the previous steps in the  opposite order     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 31    DOOR LOCKS   The vacuum fluorescent  VF  display located in the  odometer area displays the word  door  as an indication  of a door ajar or door not completely closed  When the  vehicle is not movi
194. g            less 261 264  Air Conditioning Controls                   264  Air Conditioning  Operating Tips              265  Air Conditioning Refrigerant                 391  Air Conditioning System            ills 264  Air Filt  r  d12ecasaauwercuk ux ex bR3 HER AES 389  Air Pressure  Tires        llle  322  DPA  m 51  Airbag Deployment            saed at amaii 57  Airbag Light  es uw kee ahah Ren ha 60 208  Airbag Maintenance            0 000000 nessa 59  Aitbag Side  izexSedusgue oes E Redes 57  Alarm  Security Alarm           llle 18    Alignment and Balance    Alterations Modifications  Vehicle               8  Antenna  Satellite Radio                sess  255  Antifreeze  Engine Coolant                   424  Anti Lock Brake System  ABS               105 309  Anti Lock Warning Light               lus  208  Appearance Care     1      eee eee 406  Arming Theft System  Security Alarm            18  Audio Systems  Radio               0 00000  250  Auto Down Power Windows                  37  Automatic Transmission             llle 401  Fluid and Filter Changes                   401  Fluid Level Check               00 00005 401  Fud Typ  uar ertet ertet qe ei aen 401  Gear Ranges  isan ie ss ed paced E eee eae 281  Shilling sighs sernentertit doe m ariete ers 281  Special Additives             llle  403  Torque Converter 4322933 tae em Rt 285  Auxiliary Electrical Outlet  Power Outlet          116  Auxiliary Power Outlet         esses 116    en INDEX 447    AxleLock 43e Se
195. g Tips  ll Radio Operation And Cellular Phones          258       Mi Climate Controls             ss sees 259    204 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL SS  INSTRUMENT PANEL AND CONTROLS       81625955    1     Air Outlet 6     Climate Controls   2     Instrument Cluster 7     Power Outlet   3     Horn 8     Lower Switch Bank   4     Radio 9     Auxiliary Power Outlet    5     Glove Box          UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 205    INSTRUMENT CLUSTER                                           81918b50    206 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL    INSTRUMENT CLUSTER DESCRIPTION  Your vehicle is equipped with the instrument cluster  described on the following pages     1  Fuel Gauge  The pointer shows the level of fuel in the fuel tank     NOTE  When the ignition switch is turned to OFF  the  fuel gauge  voltmeter  oil pressure and temperature  gauges may not show accurate readings  When the  engine is not running  turn the ignition switch to ON to  obtain accurate readings     2  Charging System Warning Light  This light shows the status of the electrical charg   ing system  The light should come on for three  seconds when the ignition is first turned ON  If the light  comes back on immediately or comes on while driving  it  means that there is a problem with the charging system  or the battery is low  Also  a chime will sound if the light  comes back on  See your authorized dealer immediately        3  Front Fog Light Indicator Light     If Equipped    O This light shows
196. ge can be  determined     Vehicle Warning Messages    When the appropriate conditions exist  messages such as   door   indicates that a door s  may be ajar    gATE   if  the swing gate is open or ajar   gASCAP   which  indicates that your gas cap is possibly loose or damaged     CHANgE OIL   indicates that the engine oil should be  changed    ESPOFF   indicates that ESP is turned off    and  noFUSE   indicates that the Ignition Off Draw   IOD  fuse is removed from the Integrated Power Mod   ule   will display in the odometer     Change Oil Message    Your vehicle is equipped with an engine oil change  indicator system  The    CHANgE OIL  message will flash  in the instrument cluster odometer for approximately 12  seconds after a single chime has sounded to indicate the  next scheduled oil change interval  The engine oil change  indicator system is duty cycle based  which means the  engine oil change interval may fluctuate dependent upon  your personal driving style     Unless reset  this message will continue to display each  time you turn the ignition switch to the ON RUN  position  To turn off the message temporarily  press and  release the Trip Odometer button on the instrument  cluster  To reset the oil change indicator system  after  performing the scheduled maintenance  refer to the fol   lowing procedure     1  Turn the ignition switch to the ON position  Do not  start the engine      ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 213    2  Fully depress the accelerator pedal 
197. ght and left quarter windows   e Rear window   e Two rear window roll up straps   e Two Sunrider secure straps  If Equipped   e Two rear swing gate brackets    2  Remove the hard top  Refer to    Freedom Top Three   Piece Modular Hard Top     Front Rear Panel Removal     later in this section     ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 121    3  Remove the soft top bow assembly pivot bracket 4  Using a rubber mallet  carefully tap the knuckles from  screws  two per side  using a  130 Torx   head driver  the left and right metal pivot brackets  Remove the soft  top from the vehicle and store in a clean  dry location           122 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    5  Unzip the zipper on the sport bar cover to expose the  pivot brackets  Remove the brackets using a  T30 Torx    head driver  Recover and re zip the sports bar cover   Store pivot brackets and screws in a safe place        6  Reinstall the hard top  Refer to    Freedom Top Three   Piece Modular Hard Top     Front Rear Panel Installa   tion    later in this section     Installing the Soft Top    NOTE  The following procedures are for first time set  up only  For future soft top procedures  refer to    Soft  Top    in this section     1  Locate and remove the following items prior to hard  top removal     e Right and left door frames    e Door frame attachment knobs  four for two door  models  six for four door models     e Right and left quarter windows  e Rear window    2  Remove the hard top  Re
198. gins to flash during acceleration  ease  up on the accelerator and apply as little throttle as  possible  Be sure to adapt your speed and driving to the  prevailing road conditions  The ESP TCS Indicator Light       214 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M    will flash anytime the ESP or TCS is active and helping to  improve vehicle stability  If the ESP TCS Indicator Light  is on solid  the ESP system has been turned off by the  driver or a temporary condition exists that will not allow  full ESP function     27  OID  Overdrive  Off Indicator Light   D  p This light will illuminate when the O D OFF  button has been selected  The O D OFF button is   located on the center console     28  Sway Bar Indicator Light     If Equipped  This light will illuminate when the front sway    SWAY bar is disconnected   BAR    29  Electronic Stability Program  ESP  Brake Assist  System  BAS  Warning Light   The ESP BAS Warning Light in the instrument  cluster comes on when the ignition switch is  turned to the ON position  The light should go    out with the engine running  If the ESP BAS Warning  Light comes on continuously with the engine running  a  malfunction has been detected in either the ESP or the  BAS system  If this light stays illuminated  have the ESP  and BAS checked at your authorized dealer as soon as  possible  Refer to  Electronic Brake Control System  in  Section 3 for more information     30  Electronic Throttle Control  ETC  Warning Light      If Equipped   This light i
199. gota k tack Rp dr ted 420   Switch ic ve oe ca bee deme e ee eee ae des 97  Fl  atet   us uere aede dae he Wiese  Oe 259  Heater  Engine Block                0 0 04  275  High Beam Indicator                000050  207  Hitches   Trailer TOWIDg unas cete sora ND Rc nc d 348  Holder Cup  2 22300 ach Ca ere erem ett s 117  Hood  Release  1  ER hd t RR RR ire 94  Hoses ipe   Ice o Gtk GR CERES 399 400  Hydraulic Clutch Fluid sso ieas cesta aaa sas 403  Igt  tiOn   x  inkas granna de giaa disana es 12    en INDEX 453    Key aiu Oda deed ip Ede ede RR Ee 12  Ignition Key Removal                lesse 12  Illuminated Entry            0 0 0  cee eee  19  Immobilizer  Sentry Key                  0 0  14  Infant Restraint           llle 63  Inflation Pressure Tires                 00   322  Inside Rearview Mirror             lesen 83  Instrument Cluster             200000000 205  Instrument Panel and Controls                204  Instrument Panel Lens Cleaning               410  Integrated Power Module  Fuses               413  Interior Appearance Care               004  409  Interior Lights  ss   esae neg e nt Ue os 95  Intermittent Wipers  Delay Wipers              100  Introductiott  aterra endear FRE pa ian 4  Jack Location   nn cn cece m Rr ee 366  Jack Operation  cce RR ER 366 368 369  Jacking Instructions aceras apa neta wa 368    JUMp Starting 44 5 3 9  a arka tosa S a edo 371  Key  Programming    seres peressecs pieis 16  Key  Replacement vss ceri kisrenesgiisi istai 16  Key  Se
200. hannel and body side channel  Repeat this step  on the opposite side        148 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    10  Finish releasing the sail panel retainers from the body 11  As you begin to lower the top  fold the sail panels so  side channel at the rear corners of the vehicle  that they rest on top of the soft top        NOTE  When releasing the sail panel retainers  it is  helpful to pull down on the rear roof bow     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 149    12  The swing gate brackets do not need to be removed  unless the hard top is being installed  To remove the  swing gate brackets  pull the front of the bracket forward  while rolling the entire bracket back in towards the  vehicle to disengage        13  Completely release the latches from the loops on the  windshield frame  If your vehicle is not equipped with  the Sunrider package  proceed to Step 16        150 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    14  Make sure the plastic sleeves are slid forward over 15  Unlatch the side bows from both door rails  Sunrider  the Sunrider link  Sunrider Models Only   Models Only      81c65d28       ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 151    16  Before lowering the top  open the swing gate to portion of the top from flapping outside of the vehicle   prevent possible damage to the rear center high mounted When the top is completely down  position the drip rails  brake lamp  Move to the front of the vehicle  Grasp the so they make a  v 
201. he GVWR     Gross Trailer Weight  GTW    The GTW is the weight of the trailer plus the weight of all  cargo  consumables and equipment  permanent or tem   porary  loaded in or on the trailer in its  loaded and  ready for operation    condition  The recommended way to  measure GTW is to put your fully loaded trailer on a  vehicle scale  The entire weight of the trailer must be  supported by the scale     Gross Combination Weight Rating  GCWR    The GCWR is the total permissible weight of your vehicle  and trailer when weighed in combination   Note that  GCWR ratings include a 150 Ibs  68 kg  allowance for the  presence of a driver      Gross Axle Weight Rating  GAWR    The GAWR is the maximum capacity of the front and rear  axles  Distribute the load over the front and rear axles  evenly  Make sure that you do not exceed either front or  rear GAWR     WARNING     It is important that you do not exceed the maximum    front or rear GAWR  A dangerous driving condition  can result if either rating is exceeded  You could lose  control of the vehicle and have an accident           346 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Trailer Tongue Weight  TW    The trailer tongue weight is the downward force exerted  on the hitch ball by the trailer  In most cases it should not  be less than 10  or more than 15  of the trailer load  You  must consider this as part of the load on your vehicle     Frontal Area  The frontal area is the maximum height and maximum  width of the front of a trailer     Traile
202. he Steering Wheel Lock  Insert the key in the ignition  and turn the wheel slightly  to the left or right  to disengage the lock     NOTE  If you turned the wheel to the right to engage  the lock  you must turn the wheel slightly to the right to  disengage it  If you turned the wheel to the left to engage  the lock  turn the wheel slightly to the left to disengage it     SENTRY KEY     The Sentry Key   Immobilizer System prevents unautho   rized vehicle operation by disabling the engine  The  system does not need to be armed or activated  Operation  is automatic  regardless of whether the vehicle is locked  or unlocked     The system uses ignition keys that have an embedded  electronic chip  transponder  to prevent unauthorized  vehicle operation  Therefore  only keys that are pro   grammed to the vehicle can be used to start and operate    es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 15    the vehicle  The system will shut the engine off in two  seconds if someone uses an invalid key to try to start the  engine     NOTE  A key that has not been programmed is also  considered an invalid key  even if it is cut to fit the  ignition switch lock cylinder for that vehicle     During normal operation  after turning on the ignition  switch  the Vehicle Security Alarm Indicator Light will  turn on for three seconds for a bulb check  If the light  remains on after the bulb check  it indicates that there is  a problem with the electronics  In addition  if the light  begins to flash a
203. he vehicle is parked        Front Seat Adjustment  Move seat forward or rearward by lifting the lever  Be    Manual Seat Adjustment  sure the latch engages fully     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 87    Manual Seat Height Adjustment     If Equipped Front Seatback Recline  The driver s seat height can be raised or lowered by using To recline    the ratcheting handle on the outboard side of the seat   Pull upward on the handle to raise the seat  Push  downward on the handle to lower the seat     1  Lean forward before lifting the handle  then lean back  to the desired position and release the handle        Recline Lever    Seat Height Adjustment  bi m 2  Lift the handle to return the seatback to an upright    position     88 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  Se    Front Easy Entry Seats  Two Door Models   Push the lever on the seatback rearward  toward the rear  of the vehicle  to tilt the entire seat forward        Easy Entry Seat  1  To return the seat to a sitting position  rotate the  seatback upright until it locks   Easy Entry Lever    2  Push the seat rearward until the track locks     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 89    NOTE  The front seats have a full recliner memory   which will allow the seatback to be returned to its  original position     NOTE  The front seats have a track memory  which  returns the seat to just past the halfway point of the track  regardless of its original position     NOTE  The recliner and easy entry le
204. help keep fresh air circulating inside the  vehicle  Otherwise poisonous gases could be drawn  into the vehicle     76 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    e On hardtop models  keep the tailgate window closed  when driving your vehicle  On fabric top models  do  not drive with the rear window curtain up unless the  side curtains are also open  This will prevent carbon  monoxide and other poisonous exhaust gases from  entering the vehicle     Safety Checks You Should Make Inside The  Vehicle    Seat Belts   Inspect the seat belt system periodically  checking for  cuts  frays and loose parts  Damaged parts must be  replaced immediately  Do not disassemble or modify the  system     Seat belt assemblies must be replaced after an accident if  they have been damaged  bent retractor  torn webbing   etc    If there is any question regarding seat belt or  retractor condition  replace the seat belt     E THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 77    Airbag Warning Light   The light should come on and remain on for six to eight  seconds as a indicator check when the ignition switch is  first turned on  If the indicator is not lit during starting   have it serviced  If the light stays on or comes on while  driving  have the system checked by an authorized  dealer     Defrosters   Check operation by selecting the defrost mode and place  the blower control on high speed  You should be able to  feel the air directed against the windshield  See your  authorized dealer for s
205. his system monitors the amount of wheel spin of each of  the driven wheels  If wheel spin is detected  brake  pressure is applied to the slipping wheel s  to provide  enhanced acceleration and stability  A feature of the TCS  system functions similar to a limited slip differential and  controls the wheel spin across a driven axle  If one wheel  on a driven axle is spinning faster than the other  the  system will apply the brake of the spinning wheel  This  will allow more engine torque to be applied to the wheel  that is not spinning  This feature remains active even if  TCS and ESP are in either the  Partial Off  or  Full Off   modes  Refer to    ESP  Electronic Stability Program   in  this section     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 107    BAS  Brake Assist System    The BAS is designed to optimize the vehicle   s braking  capability during emergency braking maneuvers  The  system detects an emergency braking situation by sens   ing the rate and amount of brake application and then  applies optimum pressure to the brakes  This can help  reduce braking distances  The BAS complements the  anti lock brake system  ABS   Applying the brakes very  quickly results in the best BAS assistance  To receive the  benefit of the system  you must apply continuous brak   ing pressure during the stopping sequence  Do not  reduce brake pedal pressure unless braking is no longer  desired  Once the brake pedal is released  the BAS is  deactivated     WARNING     BAS  Brake Assist
206. i e   vacation  for two weeks or more  run the rmm    e Anytime you store your vehicle  or keep it out of    load  If a properly rated fuse continues to blow  it  indicates a problem in the circuit that must be  corrected     air conditioning system at idle for about five minutes  in the fresh air and high blower setting  This will  ensure adequate system lubrication to minimize the  possibility of compressor damage when the system is  started again        420 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  M    REPLACEMENT BULBS     IF EQUIPPED    Interior Lights Bulb Type  Auto  Trans  Indicator Light                  658  Courtesy Lights  Under Dash  1                906  Heater Control Lights  2                     194  Rocker Switch Indicator Light  Rear Window   Defogger  and Rear Wash Wipe                 iio  Soundbar Dome Light rr  sorcerer munnin 912     Bulbs only available from authorized dealer    Exterior Lights Bulb Type  Backup Lights  2     sse ir neiti ec ers 3157  Center High Mounted Stop Light  1           L E D   Fog Lights    aso qup eer beds 9145  Front Park Tum Lights  2                   3157  Front Side Marker Lights  2                   168  Ficadlishts  2  toa acs phe eer  e oe tees H13  Stop Tail Turn Lights  2                    3157  Underhood Light                  000000  561  License  Light  cepas dangie dd hee pt ES 194    NOTE  Numbers refer to commercial bulb types that  can be purchased from your local authorized dealer     If a bulb needs to be replaced  visi
207. ic Type  mode for five seconds  Pressing the MUSIC TYPE button  or turning the TUNE SCROLL control knob within five  seconds will allow the program format type to be se   lected     Toggle the MUSIC TYPE button again to select the music  type   By pressing the SEEK button when the Music Type    function is active  the radio will be tuned to the next  channel with the same selected Music Type name     If a preset button is activated while in the Music Type   Program Type  mode  the Music Type mode will be  exited and the radio will tune to the preset channel     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 257    SETUP Button  Pressing the SETUP button allows you to select the  following items     e Display Sirius ID number     Press the AUDIO   SELECT button to display the Sirius ID number  This  number is used to activate  deactivate  or change the  Sirius subscription     SET Button   To Set the Pushbutton Memory   When you are receiving a channel that you wish to  commit to pushbutton memory  press the SET button   The symbol SET 1 will now show in the display window   Select the button  1 6  you wish to lock onto this channel  and press and release that button  If a button is not  selected within five seconds after pressing the SET but   ton  the channel will continue to play but will not be  stored into pushbutton memory     You may add a second channel to each pushbutton by  repeating the above procedure with this exception  Press  the SET button twice and SET 2 will show in 
208. icle  Place on a soft there is a uniform gap between the lift glass and hard top     surface to prevent damage     132 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M  DOOR FRAME    WARNING     Do not drive your vehicle on pavement with the door    frame s  removed as you will lose the protection that  they can provide  This procedure is furnished for use  during off road operation only        Door Frame Removal  Two Door Models     1  Unscrew and remove the door frame attachment  knobs  two per side      Use both hands to remove the door frames  The door  frames will fold and could cause injury if both hands  are not used        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 133    2  Place one hand on the upper rear and one hand on the  front of the door frame     3  Pull the frame towards you with your rearward hand  to remove the frame from the vehicle        81924c19    WARNING     Never store the door frames in your vehicle  In an       event of an accident  a loose door frame many cause    4  Screw the knobs back into the door frame and fold for personal injury  If removed  always store the door  storage  Store in a secure location  frames outside of the vehicle        134 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    Door Frame Installation  Two Door Models  3  After the door frame pin has been set into the body  side hole  carefully set the front of the door frame into the    1  Unfold door frame and unscrew thumbscrews  rubber seal at the top of the windshield     2  
209. ignated and approved  You should tread lightly and       avoid damage to the environment  You should know  your vehicles abilities and be able to recover it if some   thing goes wrong  You should never stop or shut a  vehicle off when crossing deep water unless you ingested  water into the engine air intake  If the engine stalls  do  not attempt to restart it  Determine if it has ingested  water first  The key to any crossing is low and slow  Shift  into 1st gear  manual transmission   or DRIVE  automatic  transmission   with the transfer case in the 4L  Low   position and proceed very slowly with a constant slow  speed  3 to 5 mph  5 to 8 km h  maximum  and light  throttle  Keep the vehicle moving  do not try to accelerate  through the crossing  After crossing any water higher  than the bottom of the axle differentials  you should  inspect all of the vehicle fluids for signs of water inges   tion     en STARTING AND OPERATING 305    CAUTION     Water ingestion into the axles  transmission  transfer  case  engine or vehicle interior can occur if you drive    too fast or through too deep of water  Water can cause  permanent damage to engine  driveline or other  vehicle components and your brakes will be less  effective once wet and or muddy        Before You Cross Any Type Of Water   As you approach any type of water you need to deter   mine if you can cross it safely and responsibly  If neces   sary  get out and walk through the water or probe it with  a stick  You need to be
210. ince your last oil change even  if the oil change indicator message is NOT illumi   nated     ee MAINTENANCE SCHEDULES 429    e Change your engine oil more often if you drive your  vehicle off road for an extended period of time     e Under no circumstances should oil change intervals  exceed 6 000 mi  10 000 km  or 6 months  whichever  comes first     Your dealer will reset the oil change indicator message  after completing the scheduled oil change  If this sched   uled oil change is performed by someone other than your  dealer the message can be reset by referring to the steps  described under    Odometer Trip Odometer    in the    In   strument Cluster Description    section of this manual     At Each Stop for Fuel    e Check the engine oil level about 5 minutes after a fully  warmed engine is shut off  Checking the oil level while  the vehicle is on level ground will improve the accu   racy of the oil level reading  Add oil only when the  level is at or below the ADD or MIN mark     e Check the windshield washer solvent and add if  required     Once a Month    e Check tire pressure and look for unusual wear or  damage     e Inspect the battery and clean and tighten the terminals  as required     e Check the fluid levels of coolant reservoir  brake  master cylinder  power steering and transmission and  add as needed     e Check all lights and other electrical items for correct  operation        M  A     N  T  E  N  A  N  C  E  S  C  H  E  D  U  L  E  S  8    430 MAINTENANC
211. ing  After  either of these conditions  or if the Security Alarm is  alarming  or if the PANIC button was pressed  the vehicle  must be reset by inserting a valid key into the ignition  and moving it to the RUN position  then back to LOCK     DOORS   The vacuum fluorescent  VF  display located in the  odometer area will display the word    door    as an  indication of a door ajar or not completely closed  When  the vehicle is not moving and the door is ajar or not  completely closed  the VF display will show the word     door        E THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 27    If any other active warnings including  gATE    gAS   CAP    noFUSE      CHANgE OIL   or  ESPOFF  are  present  they will be shown in the VF display and will  also continue to cycle  If the vehicle is moving  three  single chimes will occur  one chime for each complete  display cycle  three cycles total   After this  the display  will continue to cycle only  no chimes      If the trip reset button is pressed while the VF warnings  are being displayed  the VF display will revert back to  only displaying the odometer trip odometer mileage        Upper Half Door Window Removal  If Equipped  ines ai  Upper Half Door Window    Upper Half Door Window Installation  If  Equipped    1  Grasp the half door window and line up pins into  pockets in lower door     1  Grasp the half door window and pull up     28 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  ee    2  Push down to ensure the half door window is 
212. ing a door  with the Security Alarm activated will cause the alarm to  sound  Press the UNLOCK button to deactivate the  Security Alarm     The  Flash Lights With Lock  feature can be reactivated  by repeating this procedure     22 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  ee    Programming Additional Transmitters   Vehicles will be shipped from the assembly plants with  two key fob transmitters programmed only for that  vehicle  A total of eight key fobs can be programmed for  your vehicle  Additional key fobs can be programmed to  your vehicle through the use of a currently programmed  fob     NOTE  When entering the program mode using that  key fob  all other programmed key fobs will be erased  and you will have to reprogram them for your vehicle     Use the following procedure to program additional key  fobs if the vehicle is not equipped with a Sentry Key     1  Enter the vehicle and close all of the doors     2  Fasten your seat belt  Fastening the seat belt will  cancel any chiming that may confuse you during this  programming procedure      3  Place the ignition key into the ignition     4  Turn the ignition to the ON position  Do not start the  engine     5  Press and hold the UNLOCK button     6  After holding the UNLOCK button for four seconds   also press the PANIC button within six seconds     7  When a single chime is heard  release both buttons   The chime is an indication that you have successfully  entered program mode  All key fobs that are to be  program
213. injuries by two  million annually  In a rollover crash  an unbelted person  is significantly more likely to die than a person wearing  a seal belt  Always buckle up     HOW TO USE THIS MANUAL  Consult the Table of Contents to determine which section  contains the information you desire     The detailed Index at the back of this manual contains a  complete listing of all subjects     Consult the following table for a description of the  symbols that may be used on your vehicle or throughout  this Owner s Manual     qo Xxx     gi  1m   me                DoF aj  amp  c             WATER IN FUEL REAR WINDOW WINDSHIELD WIPER EXTERIOR BULB HIGH BEAM TURN SIGNALS UPPER AIR  HEATED SEAT DOOR LOCK ADJUSTABLE  WIPER INTERMITTENT FAILURE OUTLET LOW PEDALS  ES  S ya  rey a       9       2 y    N  z       gt  t       FUEL REAR WINDOW WINDSHIELD MASTER LIGHTING LOW BEAM KEY ACTIVATE UPPER AND LOWER HEATED SEAT WINDOW LIFT TIRE PRESSURE  INTERMITTENT WIPER WASHER  SWITCH  POWER OUTLET  AIR OUTLET  HIGH MONITOR  ENS ane  yt     lt  m asi OG s  Cv      FUEL FILL SIDE REAR WINDOW WINDSHIELD WASHER DOME LIGHT FRONT FOG LIGHT HOOD RELEASE LOWER AIR RECIRCULATION CONVERTIBLE TRACTION  WASHER FLUID LEVEL OUTLET 4 WINDOW DOWN CONTROL  w Oy      ve Gt CX S A  WINDSHIELD  LIFTGATE RELEASE ELECTRONIC  ENGINE OIL REAR WINDOW ELECTRICALLY PARK LIGHTS REAR FOG LAMP AND LIFTGATE DEFROSTAND  VENTILATINGFAN WINDOW LOCK THROTTLE  DEFROST HEATED OPEN LOWER AIR OUTLET CONTROL  fin i 3  i e  Ll   bt  VOICE  BAT
214. injuries in order to assess and improve vehicle perfor   mance  In addition to crash investigations initiated by  DaimlerChrysler Corporation  such investigations may  be requested by customers  insurance carriers  govern   ment officials  and professional crash researchers  such as  those associated with universities  and with hospital and  insurance organizations     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 61    In the event that an investigation is undertaken by  DaimlerChrysler Corporation  regardless of initiative    the company  or its designated representative  will first  obtain permission of the appropriate custodial entity for  the vehicle  usually the vehicle owner or leasee  before  accessing the electronic data stored  unless ordered to  download data by a court with legal jurisdiction  i e    pursuant to a warrant   A copy of the data will be  provided to the custodial entity upon request  General  data that does not identify particular vehicles or crashes  may be released for incorporation in aggregate crash  databases  such as those maintained by the U S  govern   ment and various states  Data of a potentially sensitive  nature  such as would identify a particular driver  ve   hicle  or crash  will be treated confidentially  Confidential  data will not be disclosed by DaimlerChrysler  Corporation to any third party except when     1  Used for research purposes  such as to match data  with a particular crash record in an aggregate database   provided con
215. ion     For states that require an Inspection and Mainte    nance  I M   this check verifies the Malfunction   Indicator Light  MIL  is functioning and is not on  when the engine is running  and that the OBD II system  is ready for testing     Normally  the OBD II system will be ready  The OBD II  system may not be ready if your vehicle was recently  serviced  recently had a dead battery  or a battery replace   ment  If the OBD II system should be determined not  ready for the I M test  your vehicle may fail the test     ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 381    Your vehicle has a simple ignition key actuated test   which you can use prior to going to the test station  To  check if your vehicle   s OBD II system is ready  you must  do the following     1  Insert your ignition key into the ignition switch     2  Turn the ignition to the ON position  but do not crank  or start the engine     3  If you crank or start the engine  you will have to start  this test over     4  As soon as you turn your key to the ON position  you  will see the MIL symbol come on as part of a normal bulb  check     5  Approximately 15 seconds later  one of two things will  happen     a  The MIL will flash for about 10 seconds and then  return to being fully illuminated until you turn OFF    the ignition key or start the engine  This means that  your vehicle s OBD II system is not ready and you  should not proceed to the I M station     b  The MIL will not flash at all and will remain fully  illuminated unti
216. ion OFF     3  Turn off the heater  radio  and all unnecessary electri   cal loads     4  Connect one end of a jumper cable to the positive  terminal of the booster battery  Connect the other end of  the same cable to the positive terminal of the discharged  battery     WARNING     Do not permit vehicles to touch each other as this    could establish a ground connection and personal  injury could result        5  Connect the other cable  first to the negative terminal  of the booster battery and then to the engine of the  vehicle with the discharged battery  Make sure you have  a good contact on the engine     6  Start the engine in the vehicle which has the booster  battery  let the engine idle a few minutes  then start the  engine in the vehicle with the discharged battery     7  When removing the jumper cables  reverse the above  sequence exactly  Be careful of the moving belts and fan     ee WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES 373    WARNING  WARNING     Any procedure other than above could result in  e You should not try to start your vehicle by pushing    1  Personal injury caused by electrolyte squirting out or towing     the battery vent  Do not connect the cable to the negative post of the  discharge battery  The resulting electrical spark    2  Personal injury or property damage due to battery could cause the batisty to explode    explosion   During cold weather when temperatures are be   low freezing point  electrolyte in a discharged  battery may freeze  Do not attempt jump
217. ion of this vehicle  A  clutch within the torque converter engages automatically  at calibrated speeds  This may result in a slightly differ   ent feeling or response during normal operation in high  gear  When the vehicle speed drops or during accelera   tion  the clutch automatically and smoothly disengages     FOUR WHEEL DRIVE OPERATION   COMMAND TRAC    OR ROCK TRAC         IF  EQUIPPED    Operating Instructions Precautions   The transfer case provides four mode positions     2H   Two wheel drive high range   4H  Four wheel drive high  range   N  Neutral   and 4L  Four wheel drive low range         4WD Shift Controls    The transfer case is intended to be driven in the 2H  position for normal street and highway conditions such  as hard surfaced roads     In the event that additional traction is required  the  transfer case 4H and 4L positions can be used to lock the  front and rear driveshafts together  forcing the front and    286 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    rear wheels to rotate at the same speed  This is accom   plished by simply moving the shift lever to one of these  positions  The 4H and 4L positions are intended for loose   slippery road surfaces only  and not intended for normal  driving  Driving in the 4H and 4L positions on hard  surfaced roads will cause increased tire wear and damage  to the driveline components     The 4WD Indicator Light  located in the instrument  cluster  alerts the driver that the vehicle is in four wheel  drive  and the front and rear d
218. iously or fatally injured  Do not leave the key in  the ignition  A child could operate power win   dows  other controls  or move the vehicle     the vehicle to roll and cause damage or injury     All vehicle wheels and tires must be the same size and  type and tires must be properly inflated to produce  accurate signals for the computer        310 STARTING AND OPERATING ME    WARNING     Significant over or under inflation of tires  or mixing    sizes of tires or wheels on the vehicle can lead to loss  of braking effectiveness        The Anti Lock Brake System conducts a low speed self   test at about 12 mph  20 km h   If for any reason  your  foot is on the brake when the vehicle reaches 12 mph  20  km h   this check will be delayed until 25 mph  40  km h      The Anti Lock Brake System pump motor runs during  the self test  and during an ABS stop  to provide the  regulated hydraulic pressure  The motor pump makes a  low humming noise during operation  this is normal     During off road use  loss of traction can temporarily  defeat the system and cause the warning light to illumi   nate  Turn the ignition OFF and ON again to restore  Anti Lock Brake System function     WARNING     Pumping of the Anti Lock Brakes will diminish their  effectiveness and may lead to an accident  Pumping    makes the stopping distance longer  Just press firmly  on your brake pedal when you need to slow down or  stop        ee STARTING AND OPERATING 311    CAUTION     The Anti Lock Brake System i
219. ir pressure before driving on pave   ment or other hard surfaces  Be sure you have a way to  reinflate the tires prior to reducing the pressure     CAUTION     Reduced tire pressures may cause tire unseating and  total loss of air pressure  To reduce the risk of tire    unseating  while at a reduced tire pressure  reduce  your speed and avoid sharp turns or abrupt  maneuvers        ee STARTING AND OPERATING 299    Crossing Obstacles  Rocks And Other High  Points    While driving off road  you will encounter many types of  terrain  These varying types of terrain bring different  types of obstacles  Before proceeding  review the path  ahead to determine the correct approach and your ability  to safely recover the vehicle if something goes wrong   Keeping a firm grip on the steering wheel  bring the  vehicle to a complete stop and then inch the vehicle  forward until it makes contact with the object  Apply the  throttle lightly while holding a light brake pressure and  ease the vehicle up and over the object     WARNING     Crossing obstacles can cause abrupt steering system    loading which could cause you to loose control of  your vehicle        Using A Spotter   There are many times where it is hard to see the obstacle  or determine the correct path  Determining the correct  path can be extremely difficult when you are confronting  many obstacles  In these cases have someone guide you  over  through  or around the obstacle  Have the person  stand a safe distance in front of y
220. ired before the zipper comes free     6  Never paste stickers  gummed labels or any tape to the  windows  Adhesives are hard to remove and may dam   age the windows     FUSES  TOTALLY INTEGRATED POWER  MODULE                       The Totally Integrated Power Module  TIPM  is located Integrated Power Module  TIPM   in the engine compartment near the battery  This center Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description  contains cartridge fuses  mini fuses and relays  A label Fuse Fuse  that identifies each component is printed on the inside of jl          the cover  J2 30 Amp Transfer Case Module  Pink  B                           414 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  M                                     Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description Cavity   Cartridge   Mini Description  Fuse Fuse Fuse Fuse   J4 25 Amp Driver Door Node J13 60 Amp Ignition Off Draw  Natural Yellow  IOD      Main   J5 25 Amp Passenger Door Node J14 40 Amp EBL  Rear Window De   Natural Green fogger    J6 40 Amp Anti Lock Brake System J15 30 Amp Rear Blower  Green  ABS  Pump Feed ESP Pink   J7 30 Amp Anti Lock Brake System J17 40 Amp Starter Solenoid  Pink  ABS  Valve Feed ESP Green   J8         J18 20 Amp Powertrain Control   J9 40 Amp PZEV Sec Motor Feed  Yellow Module  PCM  Trans  Green Flex Fuel Range   J10  30 Amp Headlamp Wash Relay    J19  60 Amp Radiator Fan  Pink Manifold Tuning Valve Yellow   J11 30 Amp Sway Bar J20 30 Amp Front Wiper LO HI  Pink Pink                                     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHIC
221. is  firmly on the brake pedal     e Shift into PARK only after the vehicle has come to  a complete stop   Shift into or out of REVERSE only after the  vehicle has come to a complete stop and the engine  is at idle speed   Do not shift from REVERSE  PARK  or NEUTRAL  into any forward gear when the engine is above  idle speed        Before shifting into any gear  make sure your foot  is firmly on the brake pedal        280 STARTING AND OPERATING BENE    Shift Lock Manual Override   Your vehicle may be equipped with a shift lock manual  override  The manual override may be used in the event  that the shift lever should fail to move from PARK with  the key in the ON position and the brake pedal de   pressed  To operate the shift lock manual override  per   form the following steps     1  Firmly set the parking brake     2  Using a flat blade screwdriver  carefully remove the  shift lock manual override cover which is located on the  PRNDL bezel  above the PARK position     3  Depress and maintain firm pressure on the brake  pedal     4  Using the screwdriver  reach into the manual override  opening  Press and hold the shift lock lever down        5  Depress the shifter release button and shift into NEU   TRAL     6  The vehicle may then be started in NEUTRAL     Have your vehicle inspected by your local authorized  dealer  if the shift lock manual override has been used     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 281    Brake Transmission Interlock System   This system prevents you from moving
222. istance traveled for Trip B since the last  reset     Compass Temperature Display   This display provides the outside temperature and one of  eight compass readings to indicate the direction the  vehicle is facing     WARNING     Even if the display still reads a few degrees above  32  F   0  C   the road surface may be icy  particularly    in woods or on bridges  Drive carefully under such  conditions to prevent an accident and possible per   sonal injury or property damage        Compass Calibration   The Automatic Compass Calibration feature eliminates  the need for operator intervention under normal condi   tions  If the CAL indicator is lit  the compass needs to be  calibrated  A good calibration requires a level surface and  an environment free of large metal objects such as large  buildings  bridges  underground cables  railroad tracks   etc     218 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL ME    NOTE  Magnetic materials should be kept away from  the top of the instrument panel above the radio  This is  where the compass sensor is located     Automatic Compass Calibration   The self calibrating feature of the compass eliminates the  need to calibrate the compass for normal conditions   During a short initial period  the compass may appear  erratic and the CAL symbol will appear  blinking  on the  display  After the vehicle has completed at least one  complete circle under 5 mph  8 km h  in an area free  from large metal objects  calibration will be complete  when the CAL sym
223. ition and remove the second key     4  Insert a blank Sentry Key  into the ignition switch   Turn the ignition switch to the ON position within 60  seconds  After 10 seconds  a single chime will sound  In  addition  the Vehicle Security Alarm Indicator Light will  stop flashing  To indicate that programming is complete   the Vehicle Security Alarm Indicator Light will turn on  again for three seconds and then turn off     The new Sentry Key  is programmed  The Remote  Keyless Entry  RKE  transmitter will also be pro   grammed during this procedure     Repeat this procedure to program up to eight keys  If you  do not have a programmed Sentry Key    contact your  authorized dealer for details     NOTE  Ifa programmed key is lost  see your authorized  dealer to have all remaining keys erased from the sys   tem s memory  This will prevent the lost key from  starting your vehicle  The remaining keys must then be  reprogrammed  All vehicle keys must be taken to an  authorized dealer at the time of service to be repro   grammed     General Information   The Sentry Key  system complies with FCC rules Part 15  and with RSS 210 of Industry Canada  Operation is  subject to the following conditions     e This device may not cause harmful interference        18 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE Se    e This device must accept any interference that may be  received  including interference that may cause undes   ired operation     SECURITY ALARM SYSTEM     IF EQUIPPED   This syste
224. ity lubricant such as MOPAR    Lock Cylinder Lubricant directly into the lock cylinder     Windshield Wiper Blades   Clean the rubber edges of the wiper blades and the  windshield periodically with a sponge or soft cloth and a  mild non abrasive cleaner  This will remove accumula   tions of salt or road film     Operation of the wipers on dry glass for long periods  may cause deterioration of the wiper blades  Always use  washer fluid when using the wipers to remove salt or dirt  from a dry windshield  Avoid using the wiper blades to  remove frost or ice from the windshield  Keep the blade  rubber out of contact with petroleum products such as  engine oil  gasoline  etc     ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 393    Windshield And Rear Window Washers   The fluid reservoir for the windshield washers and the  rear window washer  if equipped  is shared  The fluid  reservoir is located in the engine compartment  Be sure to  check the fluid level at regular intervals  Fill the reservoir  with windshield washer solvent only  not radiator anti   freeze   When refilling the washer fluid reservoir  take  some washer fluid and apply it to a cloth or towel and  wipe clean the wiper blades  this will help blade perfor   mance     To prevent freeze up of your windshield washer system  in cold weather  select a solution or mixture that meets or  exceeds the temperature range of your climate  This  rating information can be found on most washer fluid  containers     WARNING     Commercial windshiel
225. ive wear or unpredictable braking action     406 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    Following off road usage  completely inspect the under   body of your vehicle  Check tires  body structure  steer   ing  suspension and exhaust system for damage  Check  threaded fasteners for looseness  particularly on the  chassis  drivetrain components  steering and suspension   Retighten  if required  to torque values specified in the  Service Manual  Also check for accumulations of vegeta   tion or brush that could become a fire hazard  or conceal  damage to fuel lines  brake hoses  axle pinion seals  and  propeller shafts  Check air conditioning drain tube on the  lower dash wall in the engine compartment for mud or  debris  and clean as required  A plugged tube will  adversely affect air conditioning performance     CAUTION     Under frequent heavy duty driving conditions     change all lubricants  and lubricate body compo   nents more often than in normal service to prevent  excessive wear        Appearance Care And Protection From Corrosion    Protection Of Body And Paint From Corrosion   Vehicle body care requirements vary according to geo   graphic locations and usage  Chemicals that make roads  passable in snow and ice  and those that are sprayed on  trees and road surfaces during other seasons  are highly  corrosive to the metal in your vehicle  Outside parking   which exposes your vehicle to airborne contaminants   road surfaces on which the vehicle is operated  extreme    es MAINTAIN
226. k and reduce the risk of your striking  the inside of the vehicle or being thrown out     WARNING     e It is extremely dangerous to ride in a cargo area   inside or outside of a vehicle  In a collision  people  riding in these areas are more likely to be seri   ously injured or killed     Do not allow people to ride in any area of your  vehicle that is not equipped with seats and seat  belts     Be sure everyone in your vehicle is in a seat using  a seat belt properly        42 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    WARNING  Lap Shoulder Belt Operating Instructions    1  Enter the vehicle and close the door  Sit back and  e Wearing a seat belt incorrectly is dangerous  Seat adjust the seat     belts are designed to go around the large bones of  your body  These are the strongest parts of your  body and take the forces of a collision the best   Wearing your belt in the wrong place could make  your injuries in a collision much worse  You might  suffer internal injuries  or you could even slide out  of part of the belt  Follow these instructions to  wear your seat belt safely and to keep your pas   sengers safe  too     2  The seat belt latch plate is above the back of the front  seat  next to your arm in the rear seat  Grasp the latch  plate and pull out the belt  Slide the latch plate up the  webbing as far as necessary to allow the belt to go around  your lap     Two people should never be belted into a single  seat belt  People belted together can crash into one
227. k with seat belts to  improve occupant protection     The seat belts are designed to protect you in many types  of collisions  The front airbags deploy in moderate to  severe frontal collisions     If your vehicle is so equipped  the side airbag on the  crash side of the vehicle is triggered in moderate to  severe side collisions  In certain types of collisions  both  the front and side airbags may be triggered  But even in  collisions where the airbags work  you need the seat belts  to keep you in the right position for the airbags to protect    you properly     Here are some simple steps you can take to minimize the  risk of harm from a deploying airbag     1  Children 12 years and under should always ride  buckled up in a rear seat     Infants in rear facing child restraints should NEVER ride  in the front seat of a vehicle with a passenger airbag  An  airbag deployment could cause severe injury or death to  infants in that position     Children that are not big enough to properly wear the  vehicle seat belt should be secured in the rear seat  in a  child restraint or belt positioning booster seat  Older  children who do not use child restraints or belt   positioning booster seats should ride properly buckled  up in the rear seat  Never allow children to slide the  shoulder belt behind them or under their arm     If a child from 1 to 12 years old must ride in the front  passenger seat because the vehicle is crowded  move the    54 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICL
228. ka ede aste 290 291  Battery S  T 389  Emergency Starting                 00004 371  Keyless Transmitter Replacement  RKE          24  Belts  Drive           lee 386  Belts  Seat   sou REPRE IG Grease 41  Body Mechanism Lubrication                 392  Brake Assist System           0000 00 00 eee 107  Brake Assist Warning Light                   214  Brake Control System  Electronic               105  Brake System scs ema hee SERE EE 399  Anti Lock  ABS     suu x I Emacs 105 309  FOSES ost aie ta ha Re ku PEN d e 400  Master Cylinder  cssc RR ek 400  Parking  kx bebe Ee as 308  Warning Light   xke doe RR eb Rs 207  Brake Transmission Interlock                 281  Break In Recommendations  New Vehicle          75    Bulb Replacement  edes 420  Capacities  Fluid  isis 8200 04 RES 424  Caps  Filler   a  Em 340   Power Steering        6    eee eee eee 391  Cat Washes  osse eor ER spe 407  Carbon Monoxide Warning                   339  Cargo Light siran casa eek ep eaten deka be 95  Cargo  Vehicle Loading                      342  Catalytic Converter   1 0    llle 386  Caution  Exhaust Gas    0    0 0 0 0    08 eee 75  CD  Compact Disc  Player                   250  CD  Compact Disc  Player Maintenance          258  Cellular PHONE s eicere kxxeer ERR 85 250 251 258  Center High Mounted Stop Light              423  Certification  Label  cg heat dugi EEEE aes 342  Chains  Dre   xau 95 te Pes betes it ae ie 329  Changing A Flat Tire       448 INDEX MM    Charging System Light       
229. l 2  31  including a separator     and a three   character extension     Multisession disc formats are supported by the radio   Multisession discs may contain combinations of normal  CD audio tracks and computer files  including MP3 files    Discs created with an option such as  keep disc open after  writing  are most likely multisession discs  The use of  multisession for CD audio or MP3 playback may result in  longer disc loading times     Supported MP3 File Formats   The radio will recognize only files with the   MP3 exten   sion as MP3 files  Non MP3 files named with the   MP3  extension may cause playback problems  The radio is  designed to recognize the file as an invalid MP3 and will  not play the file     When using the MP3 encoder to compress audio data to  an MP3 file  the bit rate and sampling frequencies in the  following table are supported  In addition  variable bit       232 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M    rates  VBR  are also supported  The majority of MP3 files  use a 44 1 kHz sampling rate and a 192  160  128  96 or  VBR bit rates     MPEG Specifi   cation       Sampling Fre     quency  kHz  Bit Rate  kbps     320  256  224   192  160  128   112  96  80  64   56  48  40  32  160  128  144   112  96  80  64   56  48  40  32  24     7       MPEG 1 Audio    Layer 3 48  44 1  32       MPEG 2 Audio    Layer 3 24  22 05  16                ID3 Tag information for artist  song title  and album title  are supported for version 1 ID3 tags  ID3 version 2 is no
230. l you turn OFF the ignition key or start  the engine  This means that your vehicle s OBD II  system is ready   and you can proceed to the I M  station     If your OBD II system is not ready  you should see your  authorized dealer or repair facility  If your vehicle was  recently serviced or had a battery failure or replacement   you may need to do nothing more than drive your  vehicle as you normally would in order for your OBD II  system to update  A recheck with the above test routine  may then indicate that the system is now ready     Regardless of whether your vehicle s OBD II system is  ready or not ready  if the MIL is illuminated during  normal vehicle operation  you should have your vehicle       382 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    serviced before going to the I M station  The I M station  can fail your vehicle because the MIL is on with the  engine running     REPLACEMENT PARTS   Use of genuine MOPAR  parts for normal scheduled  maintenance and repairs is highly recommended to en   sure the designed performance  Damage or failures  caused by the use of non MOPAR   parts for maintenance  and repairs will not be covered by the manufacturer s  warranty     AUTHORIZED DEALER SERVICE   Your authorized dealer has the qualified service person   nel  special tools  and equipment to perform all service  operations in an expert manner  Service manuals are  available which include detailed service information for  your vehicle  Refer to these Service manuals before  attempting an
231. lant and  permits quicker starts in cold weather  Connect the cord  to a standard 110 115 Volt AC electrical outlet with a  grounded  three wire extension cord  The engine block  heater cord is found under the hood bundled in front of  the battery tray     WARNING     Remember to disconnect the cord before driving     Damage to the 110 115 Volt AC electrical cord could  cause electrocution        Use the heater when temperatures below 0  F   18  C  are  expected to last for several days     MANUAL TRANSMISSION    WARNING     You or others could be injured if you leave the  vehicle unattended without having the parking    brake fully applied  The parking brake should al   ways be applied when the driver is not in the vehicle   especially on an incline     CAUTION     Never drive with your foot resting on the clutch       pedal  or attempt to hold the vehicle on a hill with the  clutch pedal partially engaged  as this will cause  abnormal wear on the clutch        276 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    NOTE  During cold weather  you may experience in   creased effort in shifting until the transmission fluid  warms up  This is normal     1 3 5    2 4 6 R    Shift Pattern    81cd6226    Shifting   Fully depress the clutch pedal before shifting gears  As  you release the clutch pedal  lightly depress the accelera   tor pedal     You should always use 1st gear when starting from a  standing position if under heavy load or when pulling a  trailer     Recommended Vehicle Shift Speeds   To 
232. le and hit  someone or something  Only shift into gear when the  engine is idling normally and when your right foot is  firmly on the brake pedal        REVERSE  Use this range only after the vehicle has come to a  complete stop     NEUTRAL   Shift into NEUTRAL when the vehicle is standing for  prolonged periods with the engine running  The engine  may be started in this range  Set the parking brake if you  must leave the vehicle     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 283    NOTE  Towing  coasting  or driving the vehicle for any  other reason with the shift lever in NEUTRAL can result  in severe transmission damage  Refer to    Recreational  Towing    in Section 5 and    Towing a Disabled Vehicle    in  Section 6 of this manual     OVERDRIVE   For most city and highway driving  The transmission  contains an electronically controlled 4th gear Overdrive   and will automatically shift from DRIVE to OVERDRIVE  if the following conditions are present     e The shift lever is in DRIVE   e The O D OFF switch has not been activated     e Vehicle speed is above approximately 30 mph  48  km h      When frequent transmission shifting occurs while using  Overdrive  such as when operating the vehicle under  heavy load conditions  for example  in hilly terrain   strong head winds  or trailer towing   turning off over   drive will improve performance and extend transmission  life by reducing excessive shifting and heat buildup        Overdrive Off Switch    284 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Overdrive
233. lease pay close attention to the information in this  section  It tells you how to use your restraint system  properly to keep you and your passengers as safe as  possible     WARNING     In a collision  you and your passengers can suffer  injuries  including fatalities  if you are not properly    buckled up  You can strike the interior of your  vehicle or other passengers  or you can be thrown out  of the vehicle  Always be sure you and others in your  vehicle are buckled up properly        Buckle up even though you are an excellent driver  even  on short trips  Someone on the road may be a poor driver  and cause a collision that includes you  This can happen  far away from home or on your own street     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 41    Research has shown that seat belts save lives  and that  they can reduce the seriousness of injuries in a collision   Some of the worst injuries happen when people are  thrown from the vehicle  Seat belts reduce the possibility  of ejection and the risk of injury caused by striking the  inside of the vehicle  Everyone in a motor vehicle should  be belted at all times to reduce or prevent injuries     Lap Shoulder Belts   All seating positions in your vehicle have combination  lap shoulder belts  The belt webbing retractor is de   signed to lock during very sudden stops or collisions   This feature allows the shoulder part of the belt to move  freely with you under normal conditions  But in a colli   sion  the belt will loc
234. ler can provide you with a seat belt extender  This  extender should be used only if the existing belt is not  long enough  When it is not required  remove the ex   tender and store it     WARNING     Using a seat belt extender when not needed can  increase the risk of injury in a collision  Only use    when the seat belt is not long enough when it is worn  low and snug  and in the recommended seating  positions  Remove and stow the seat belt extender  when not needed        ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 51    Driver And Front Passenger Supplemenial This vehicle has airbags for both the driver and right  Resiraint Systems  SRS  front passenger as a supplement to the seat belt restraint  systems  The driver   s front airbag is mounted in the  steering wheel  The front passenger airbag is mounted in  the instrument panel  above the glove compartment  The  letters SRS are embossed on the airbag covers     NOTE  The front airbags are certified to the Federal  regulations that allow less forceful deployment     The front airbags have a multistage inflator design  This  may allow the airbag to have different rates of inflation  that are based on collision severity        81c74ba2    1     Driver Airbag  2     Passenger Airbag  3     Knee Bolster          52 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    If the vehicle is equipped with side airbags  they are WARNING   located inside the driver and front passenger seats  and x    their covers are also labeled SRS
235. lers are vitally  interested in your satisfaction  We want you to be happy  with our products and services     Warranty service must be done by an authorized dealer   We strongly recommend that you take your vehicle to  your authorized selling dealer  They know you and your  vehicle best  and are most concerned that you get prompt  and high quality service  The manufacturer s authorized  dealers have the facilities  factory trained technicians        438 IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE BEEN    special tools  and the latest information to ensure your  vehicle is fixed correctly and in a timely manner     This is why you should always talk to your authorized  dealer s service manager first  Most matters can be re   solved with this process     e If for some reason you are still not satisfied  talk to the  general manager or owner of the authorized dealer   ship  They want to know if you need assistance     e If your authorized dealership is unable to resolve the  concern  you may contact the Manufacturer s Cus   tomer Center     Any communication to the Manufacturer s Customer  Center should include the following information     e Owner s name and address  e Owner s telephone number  home and office     e Authorized dealership name    e Vehicle Identification Number  VIN   e Vehicle delivery date and mileage    DaimlerChrysler Motors Corporation Customer  Center   P O  Box 21 8004   Auburn Hills  MI 48321 8004   Phone   800  992 1997    DaimlerChrysler Canada Inc  Customer Cent
236. ll   icd em oe kx cerea tane 383                                                                         Drive Belts     Check Condition And Tension    386    Spark Plugs 2ecakecem e piirata 386  Catalytic Converter        esses 386  Crankcase Emission Control System          388  Fuel Filter i    R   Rx 388 ini  Engine Air Cleaner Filter                  389  Maintenance Free Battery           less  389  Air Conditioner Maintenance               390    Power Steering Fluid Check                391                                                                                     MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  M    Driveline And Steering Component    Lubricationo s 2 sc sth ds ean sae ee ead 392  Body Lubrication                  00 0  392  Windshield Wiper Blades                  392  Windshield And Rear Window Washers       393  Exhaust System               0000000  393  Cooling System e se    cree Rer em 394  Hoses And Vacuum Vapor Harnesses        399  Brake System  usap 00sec e 399  Automatic Transmission               401  Hydraulic Clutch Fluid     Manual   Transmission            eere 403  Manual Transmission                sss  403  Transter Case   x oer Eb ur ets 404       Front Rear Axle Fluid  Maintenance After Off Road Driving                      Appearance Care And Protection From  Corrosion       Wi Fuses  Totally Integrated Power Module     li Vehicle Storage    ll Replacement Bulbs     If Equipped               ll Bulb Replacement  Head Light             Front P
237. m  ESP               109  Electronic Throttle Control Warning Light        214  Emergency  Brake    s s Ee tes Ie ERR den 308  Emergency  In Case of  Brake Warning Light                      207  Coolant Temperature Gauge                209    Hazard Warning Flasher       450 INDEX MM    Jacking  esae spesck ew EEUU RE 366  Jump Starting   iss sso me Rex nem ainas 371  Tow HOOKS 54m 264 844 oe ete De 374  Emission Control System Maintenance        380 428  Engine  mte hahah EE OR pe rU Ne wha d 75  Air Cleaner           llle 389  Block Heatef   2222 RR x 275  Break In Recommendations                  75  Compartment esea a eeraa a e Aaa O 378  Compartment Identification                 378  Exhaust Gas Caution               0004 75 339  Fails to Start 2    rori auna eeri 273  Flooded  Starting           llle  273  Fuel Requirements                    336 424  Jump Starting eese ee ada eR Rege ios 371  Oil 4 855  fet ieee ae eee c  383 424  Oil Disposal ss sp ERE RE 385  Oil Filter 2 0  09 E ribus d dep3e3 e RA 385  Oil Selection   s dua aor a RR let ICA 424    Operation  deck ed ea eat mesei Es 75   Overheating    us pea apio e a C S Re ea 365   Startin va sura bis RP rar y PEOR Pad s 271   Temperature Gauge         llle een 209  Engine Oil Viscosity a eras Titane nea a 384  Engine Oil Viscosity Chart               0   384  Enhanced Accident Response Feature            59  Entry System  Illuminated                    19  Event Data Recorder          lessen 60  Exhaust Gas Cau
238. m monitors the vehicle doors  swing gate  and  ignition for unauthorized operation  When the alarm is  activated  the system provides both audible and visible  signals  The horn  headlights  and tail lights will sound   flash repeatedly for three minutes  If disturbance is still  present  driver   s door  passenger door  other doors  igni   tion  after three minutes  the headlights and tail lights  will flash for an additional 15 minutes     NOTE  The Panic and Security alarms are quite differ   ent  Please take a moment to activate the Panic and the  Security modes to hear the differences in the horn  In case  one should go off in the future  you will need to know  which mode has been activated in order to deactivate it     To Set the Alarm   The alarm will set when you use the remote keyless entry   RKE  transmitter to lock the doors and swing gate  or  when you use the power door lock switch while the door  is open  After all the doors are locked and closed  the  Sentry Key   Security Alarm Indicator Light  located on  the instrument cluster  will flash rapidly for about 16  seconds to signal that the system is arming  During this  16 second arming period  opening any door or the swing  gate will cancel the arming  If the system successfully  arms  the Sentry Key   Security Alarm Indicator Light  will flash at a slower rate to indicate the alarm is set     To Disarm the System   To disarm the system  you will need to press the UN   LOCK button on the RKE transmitter  or tu
239. med must be done so within 60 seconds of when  the chime was heard     8  Using the key fob to be programmed  press and  release both the LOCK and UNLOCK buttons  simulta   neously     9  A single chime will be heard     10  Within four seconds of hearing the chime  press and  release the UNLOCK button     es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 23    11  A single chime will be heard     12  Repeat steps 8 through 10 to program up to six  additional key fobs     13  Turn the ignition to the OFF position     14  Your vehicle will remain in program mode up to 60  seconds from when the original chime was heard  After  60 seconds  all programmed key fobs function normally     NOTE  If you do not have a programmed RKE key fob   contact your authorized dealer for details     General Information   This device complies with part 15 of FCC rules and with  RS 210 of Industry Canada  Operation is subject to the  following conditions     1  This device may not cause harmful interference     2  This device must accept any interference that may be  received including interference that may cause undesired  operation     NOTE  Changes or modifications not expressly ap   proved by the party responsible for compliance could  void the user s authority to operate the equipment     If your Remote Keyless Entry fails to operate from a  normal distance  check for these two conditions     1  Weak batteries in the RKE key fob  The expected life of  batteries is five years     2  Closeness to a
240. move two nuts from bodyside     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 295       EE    2  Remove one bolt from underside of vehicle  3  Remove side step assembly     296 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    The Basics of Off Road Driving   You will encounter many types of terrain driving off   road  You should be familiar with the terrain and area  before proceeding  There are many types of surface  conditions  hard packed dirt  gravel  rocks  grass  sand   mud  snow and ice  Every surface has a different effect on  your vehicle s steering  handling and traction  Control   ling your vehicle is one of the keys to successful off road  driving  so always keep a firm grip on the steering wheel  and maintain a good driving posture  Avoid sudden  accelerations  turns or braking  In most cases there are no  road signs  posted speed limits or signal lights  Therefore  you will need to use your own good judgment on what is  safe and what isn t  When on a trail you should always be  looking ahead for surface obstacles and changes in  terrain  The key is to plan your future driving route while  remembering what you are currently driving over     CAUTION     Never park your vehicle over dry grass or other  combustible materials  The heat from your vehicle  exhaust system could cause a fire     WARNING     Always wear your seat belt and firmly tie down  cargo  Unsecured cargo can become projectiles in an  off road situation        en STARTING AND OPERATING 297    When To Use 4L  Low  Range   When off road dri
241. n accident  a loose door frame many  cause personal injury  If removed  always store the  door frames outside of the vehicle        Door Frame Installation  Four Door Models   1  Install the rear door frame first     2  Set the door frame pin into the hole on top of the body  side  just behind the rear door opening        81924c19    es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 139       3  Position the top of the door frame against the metal  sport bar and press onto the side bar making sure not to  pinch the material of the sports bar covers and to ensure  it is properly positioned on the seal above the front of the  rear door     4  Loosely install the rear knob  long knob  to hold the  door rail in position     140 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    5  Carefully set the front of the front door frame in the  rubber seal at the top of the windshield  Then  clip the  front of the door rail over the side bar making sure that  the material for the side bar cover is not pinched by the  door frame  Position the rear of the front door frame to  lay on top of the front of the rear door frame     6  Loosely install both knobs beginning with the front  knob  long knob   Then  install the middle knob  short  knob  through the front and rear door frames and screw  into the top of the B pillar     7  Tighten the front knob  then the rear most knob  and  then the middle knob  Repeat this procedure for the other  side        ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 141
242. n at one driving wheel  If traction  differs between the two rear wheels  the differential  automatically proportions the usable torque by providing  more torque to the wheel that has traction     290 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    Trac Lok    is especially helpful during slippery driving  conditions  With both rear wheels on a slippery surface  a  slight application of the accelerator will supply maxi   mum traction     WARNING     On vehicles equipped with a limited slip differen   tial  never run the engine with one rear wheel off the    ground  The vehicle may drive through the rear  wheel remaining on the ground and cause you to lose  control of your vehicle        AXLE LOCK  TRU LOK  v      RUBICON MODELS  The AXLE LOCK switch is located on the lower switch  bank  below the climate controls         Axle Lock Switch    This feature will only activate when the following con   ditions are met     e Key in ignition  vehicle in 4L  Low  range     en STARTING AND OPERATING 291    e Vehicle speed should be 10 mph  16 km h  or less     To activate the system  press the bottom of the AXLE  LOCK switch once to lock the rear axle only  the Rear  Axle Lock Indicator Light will illuminate   press the  bottom of the switch again to lock the front axle  the  Front Axle Lock Indicator Light will illuminate   When  the rear axle is locked  pressing the switch again will lock  or unlock the front axle     NOTE  The indicator lights will flash until the axles are  fully locked or unlocked  
243. n the optional  rear seat entertainment system while the driver and  front seat passenger listen to the radio     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 251    Other special features include direct tune  music type  selections  traffic messaging  optional   easy store presets   parental lockout for VES    if equipped   backup camera  display for vehicles equipped with a backup camera  and  on some models  a dual display screen operation  Refer to  your    Navigation User   s Manual    for detailed operating  instructions     Operating Instructions     Satellite Radio  Refer to your    Navigation User   s Manual    for detailed  operating instructions     Operating Instructions     Hands Free  Communication  UConnect     If Equipped    Refer to your    Navigation User   s Manual    for detailed  operating instructions     Clock Setting Procedure   The GPS receiver in this system is synchronized to the  time data being transmitted by the GPS satellites  The  satellites    clock is Greenwich Mean Time  GMT   This is  the worldwide standard for time  This makes the sys   tem   s clock very accurate once the appropriate time zone  and daylight savings information is set     Changing the Time Zone  1  Turn on the multimedia system     2  Touch the screen where the time is displayed  The  clock setting menu will appear on the screen  If the words     Time  GPS Time    are displayed at the top of the screen   proceed to Step 4  Otherwise  proceed to Step 3     3  If the words    Time
244. nated  the sys   tem may not be able to detect or signal low tire pressure  as intended  TPMS malfunctions may occur for a variety  of reasons  including the installation of replacement or  alternate tires or wheels on the vehicle that prevent the  TPMS from functioning properly  Always check the  TPMS malfunction telltale after replacing one or more  tires or wheels on your vehicle to ensure that the replace   ment or alternate tires and wheels allow the TPMS to  continue to function properly     CAUTION     The TPMS has been optimized for the original  equipment tires and wheels  TPMS pressures and  warning have been established for the tire size  equipped on your vehicle  Undesirable system opera     tion or sensor damage may result when using re   placement equipment that is not of the same size   type  and or style  After market wheels can cause  sensor damage  Do not use aftermarket tire sealants  or balance beads if your vehicle is equipped with a  TPMS  as damage to the sensors may result        24  OdometerlTrip Odometer  The odometer shows the total distance the vehicle has  been driven     212 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    U S  federal regulations require that upon transfer of  vehicle ownership  the seller certify to the purchaser the  correct mileage that the vehicle has been driven  There   fore  if the odometer reading is changed during repair or  replacement  be sure to keep a record of the reading  before and after the service so the correct milea
245. nce or damage to brakes   axle  engine  transmission  steering  suspension  chas   sis structure or tires        frame or hook retainers of the vehicle hitch  Cross the  chains under the trailer tongue and allow enough  slack for turning corners     Vehicles with trailers should not be parked on a grade   When parking  apply the parking brake on the tow  vehicle  Put the tow vehicle automatic transmission in  PARK  With a manual transmission  shift the transmis   sion into 1st gear  And with four wheel drive vehicles   make sure the transfer case is not in N  Neutral    Always  block or  chock  the trailer wheels     GCWR must not be exceeded     Total weight must be distributed between the tow  vehicle and the trailer such that the following four  ratings are not exceeded     1  GVWR    en STARTING AND OPERATING 355    2  GTW  3  GAWR        Check for signs of tire wear or visible tire damage  before towing a trailer  Refer to the  Tires General  Information  section of this manual for the proper   4  Tongue weight rating for the trailer hitch utilized inspection procedure     This requirement may limit the ability to always   achieve the 10  to 15  range of tongue weight as a    percentage of total trailer weight          When replacing tires  refer to the  Tires General Infor   mation  section for proper tire replacement proce   dures  Replacing tires with a higher load carrying  capacity will not increase the vehicles GVWR and  GAWR limits     Towing Requirements     Tire
246. nd engage the hook on each over the channel until it snaps onto the exterior part of  side onto the windshield loops  do not close the latches     the rail  To be properly located  the bracket must only be  clipped to the shortened rail edge        11  If the swing gate brackets were removed  install them  by hooking the rear edge of the bracket on the interior 12  Move to the rear of the vehicle and gently pull the sail  side of the body channel  Then  rotate it rearward and panels over the rear roof bow  4 bow      186 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    13  Partially install the sail panel retainers into the body 14  To install the side windows  affix the window tem   side channel  leaving the last 3 in  7 6 cm  towards the     porarily by attaching to the Velcro   in the upper rear  rear window loose  on both sides   Pulling down on the corner  Start the zipper but close only about 1 in  2 5 cm    rear roof bow  4 bow  will aid to reach the channel with       the retainers        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 187    15  Insert the front retainer of the window into the door  channel  making sure the retainer is fully seated and  properly positioned on the door frame  Failure to do so  can result in wind and water leaks or damage to the  window        16  Continue closing the zipper only along the top edge  of the window        188 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    17  Insert the retainer along the bottom edge of the  window into th
247. nd should not be attempted  You should always  feel confident with the vehicle and your abilities  You  should always climb hills straight up and down  Never  attempt to climb a hill on an angle     Before Climbing A Steep Hill   As you approach a hill consider its grade or steepness   Determine if it is too steep  Look to see what the traction  is on the hill side trail  Is the trail straight up and down   What is on top and the other side  Are there ruts  rocks     302 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    branches or other obstacles on the path  Can you safely  recover the vehicle if something goes wrong  If every   thing looks good and you feel confident  shift the trans   mission into a lower gear with 4L  Low  engaged  and  proceed with caution maintaining your momentum as  you climb the hill     Driving Up Hill   Once you have determined your ability to proceed and  have shifted into the appropriate gear  line your vehicle  up for the straightest possible run  Accelerate with an  easy constant throttle and apply more power as you start  up the hill  Do not race forward into a steep grade  the  abrupt change of grade could cause you to lose control  If  the front end begins to bounce  ease off the throttle  slightly to bring all four tires back on the ground  As you  approach the crest of the hill  ease off the throttle and  slowly proceed over the top  If the wheels start to slip as  you approach the crest of a hill  ease off the accelerator  and maintain headway by turning the
248. nforms you of a problem with the  A   Electronic Throttle Control System  If a prob    lem is detected while the engine is running  the   light will either stay on or flash depending on  the nature of the problem  Cycle the ignition key when  the vehicle is safely and completely stopped and the shift  lever is placed in the PARK position  The light should  turn off  If the light remains on with the engine running   your vehicle will usually be drivable  however  see your  authorized dealer for service as soon as possible     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 215    If the light continues to flash when the engine is running   immediate service is required and you may experience  reduced performance  an elevated rough idle  or engine  stall and your vehicle may require towing  The light will  come on when the ignition is first turned on and remain  on briefly as a bulb check  If the light does not come on  during starting  have the system checked by your autho   rized dealer     31  Compass Mini Trip Computer Display     If  Equipped   When the appropriate conditions exist  this display  shows the Mini Trip Computer messages  Refer to    Mini   Trip Computer    later in this section     32  Compass Mini Trip Computer Button   If Equipped  Press this button to switch between the different func   tions        COMPASS AND TRIP COMPUTER     IF  EQUIPPED   This feature  located on the instrument cluster  speedom   eter and tachometer   displays information on outside  temperatu
249. ng and the door is ajar or not  completely closed  the VF display will show the word   door      If any other active warnings including  gATE    gAS   CAP    noFUSE    CHANgE OIL   or  ESPOFF  are  present  they will be shown in the VF display and will  also continue to cycle  If the vehicle is moving  three  single chimes will occur  one chime for each complete  display cycle  three cycles total   After this  the display  will continue to cycle only  no chimes      If the trip reset button is pressed while the VF warnings  are being displayed  the VF display will revert back to  only displaying the odometer trip odometer mileage     NOTE  The ignition key that is used to start the vehicle  is used to lock or unlock the doors  swing gate  and  console storage     32 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  M    Manual Door Locks   The front  two door models  and rear doors  four door  models  are equipped with a rocker type interior door e For personal security reasons and safety in an  lock  To lock the door when leaving your vehicle  press accident  lock the vehicle doors when you drive  as    the Lock postion and dose ihe HOOP well as when you park and leave the vehicle     Never leave children alone in a vehicle  Leaving  unattended children in a vehicle is dangerous for a  number of reasons  A child or others could be  seriously or fatally injured  Do not leave the key in  the ignition  A child could operate power win   dows  other controls  or move the vehicle      
250. nob to set the minutes  The minutes  will begin to blink     4  Adjust the minutes using the right side TUNE   SCROLL control knob  Press the TUNE SCROLL control  knob to save the time change     5  To exit  press any button knob or wait five seconds     The clock can also be set by pressing the SETUP button  and selecting the    SET HOME CLOCK    entry  Once in  this display follow the above procedure  starting at step  2     INFO Button   Press the INFO button for an RDS station  one with call  letters displayed   The radio will return a Radio Text  message broadcast from an FM station  FM mode only      es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 237    RW FF   Pressing the RW  Rewind  or FF  Fast Forward  buttons  causes the tuner to search for the next frequency in the  direction of the arrows  This feature operates in AM  FM  or Satellite  if equipped  frequencies     TUNE Control  Turn the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob clockwise  to increase or counterclockwise to decrease the frequency     Setting the Tone  Balance  and Fade   Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob and BASS  will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control knob to  the right or left to increase or decrease the bass tones     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a second  time and MID will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL  control knob to the right or left to increase or decrease the  mid range tones     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a third  time and TREBLE will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL  con
251. not using it        To Set At A Desired Speed   When the vehicle has reached the desired speed  press  down on the lever and release  Release the accelerator  and the vehicle will operate at the selected speed     NOTE  The vehicle should be traveling at a steady  speed and on level ground before pressing the SET lever     To Deactivate   A soft tap on the brake pedal  pulling the speed control  lever towards you  or normal brake or clutch pressure  while slowing the vehicle will deactivate speed control  without erasing the set speed memory  Pressing the  ON OFF button or turning off the ignition switch erases  the set speed memory     To Resume Speed   To resume a previously set speed  push the RESUME  ACCEL lever up and release  Resume can be used at any  speed above 20 mph  32 km h      To Vary The Speed Seiting   When the speed control is ON  speed can be increased by  pushing up and holding RESUME ACCEL  Release the  lever when the desired speed is reached  and the new  speed will be set     104 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    Tapping RESUME ACCEL once will result in a 1 mph  1 6  km h  speed increase  Each time the lever is tapped   speed increases so that tapping the lever three times will  increase speed by 3 mph  4 8 km h   etc     To decrease speed while speed control is ON  push down  and hold SET DECEL  Release the lever when the desired  speed is reached  and the new speed will be set     Tapping the SET DECEL button once will result in a 1  mph 
252. nsidered normal and do not indicate  that there is a problem with the power steering system     Upon initial start up in cold weather  the power steering  pump may make noise for a short amount of time  This is  due to the cold  thick fluid in the steering system  This  noise should be considered normal  and it does not in any  way damage the steering system     WARNING     Continued operation with reduced power steering  assist could pose a safety risk to yourself and others   Service should be obtained as soon as possible     CAUTION     Prolonged operation of the steering system at the end  of the steering wheel travel will increase the steering  fluid temperature and it should be avoided when  possible  Damage to the power steering pump may  occur           TIRE SAFETY INFORMATION  Tire Markings  SERVICE          MAXIMUM    DESCRIPTION ney  95HY 7M   Ia    e A  MAXIMUM  SIZE  DESIGNATION PRESSURE  TREADWEAR   U S  DOT TRACTION  SAFETY MR  STANDARDS TEMPERATURE  CODE GRADES  TIN  811b44e8  NOTE     e l  Passenger  Metric tire sizing is based on U S  design  standards  P Metric tires have the letter  P  molded  into the sidewall preceding the size designation  Ex   ample  P215 65R15 95H     STARTING AND OPERATING 313    European Metric tire sizing is based on European  design standards  Tires designed to this standard have  the tire size molded into the sidewall beginning with  the section width  The letter  P  is absent from this tire  size designation  Example  215 65R15 
253. nstrument cluster  will  illuminate when the bar is disconnected  The Sway Bar  Indicator Light will flash during activation transition  or    ee STARTING AND OPERATING 293    when activation conditions are not met  The stabilizer    To disconnect the stabilizer sway bar  shift to either 4H  sway bar should remain in on road mode during normal or 4L  refer to  Four Wheel Drive Operation  in this  driving conditions  section  and press the SWAY BAR switch to obtain the  off road position  The Sway Bar Indicator Light will flash    WARNING  until the stabilizer  sway bar has been fully disconnected     NOTE  The stabilizer sway bar may be torque locked  due to left and right suspension height differences  This  condition is due to driving surface differences or vehicle  loading  In order for the stabilizer sway bar to  disconnect reconnect  the right and left halves of the bar  must be aligned  This alignment may require that the  vehicle be driven onto level ground or rocked from side    Do not disconnect the stabilizer bar and drive on  hard surfaced roads or at speeds above 18 mph  29  km h   you may lose control of the vehicle  which  could result in serious injury  The front stabilizer bar  enhances vehicle stability and is necessary for main        taining control of the vehicle  The system monitors  vehicle speed and will attempt to reconnect the    stabilizer bar at speeds over 18 mph  29 km h   This is   t   Side    indicated by a flashing or solid Sway Bar Indicator T
254. ntry  Immobilizer             llle  14  Key In Reminder            0 00 d eee eee 14  Keyless Entry System         esses 19  Keys castos duda 68 ola wd  dete Pure ag td 12  Lane Change and Turn Signals                207  Lap Belts  Gri eua treten eu P RE rper E A1  Lap Shoulder Belts          llle  41  LATCH   Lower Anchors and Tether for CHildren        68 69  Lead Free Gasoline 2 0 0    cee aa dta 336  LiShtS     scr REPE dead PPP A datas 95  Adbag di keen ERR DA Eat ess 60 208  Ant Lock 2 bb e a Ra 208    Anti Lock Warning n os ansarar 208 TEM       454 INDEX a    Back Up    see rh e x esER esdi GA SS 422 High Beam Indicator              sisse  207  Brake Assist Warning                   115214 Instrument Cluster             llle  97  Brake Warning 1 2454 a e be re 207 Int  riof 4 32  err e REA nsere pires 95  Bulb Replacement                   2004 420 Lights On Reminder                   04  98  CatPO son duca scat og pue cree e ug d a e mae E 95 Low P  el pe a ene gt m RR eee ee 206  Center Mounted Stop                200  423 Low  Tite  duse ede hd sted a gohan ye 210  Check Engine  Malfunction Indicator           213 Oil Pr  sSufe 22 2 ee e m ina ee bs des 207  Cruise ced esed held osi d ed ces desea UP as 209 PASSING 2 astu sabe deiade ao dels 99  Daytime Running          ra an a a e a 99 Rear Servicing   4    big ack e nee E 422  Dimmer Switch  Headlight                  98 Rear gre 422  Electronic Stability Program  ESP  Seat Belt Reminder                 0000  20
255. o return to on road mode  press the SWAY BAR switch  Light  Once vehicle speed is reduced below 14 mph again     22 km h   the system will once again attempt to   return to off road mode        294 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    WARNING     If the stabilizer sway bar will not return to on road  mode  vehicle stability is greatly reduced  Do not  attempt to drive vehicle over 18 mph  29 km h      Driving faster than 18 mph  29 km h  may cause loss  of control of the vehicle  which could result in  serious injury  Contact your local authorized dealer  for assistance     ON ROAD DRIVING TIPS   Utility vehicles have higher ground clearance and a  narrower track to make them capable of performing in a  wide variety of offroad applications  Specific design  characteristics give them a higher center of gravity than  ordinary cars        An advantage of the higher ground clearance is a better  view of the road  allowing you to anticipate problems   They are not designed for cornering at the same speeds as  conventional two wheel drive vehicles any more than  low slung sports cars are designed to perform satisfacto   rily in off road conditions  If at all possible  avoid sharp  turns or abrupt maneuvers  As with other vehicles of this  type  failure to operate this vehicle correctly may result in  loss of control or vehicle rollover     OFF ROAD DRIVING TIPS  Side Step Removal     If Equipped    NOTE  Prior to off road usage  the side steps should be  removed to prevent damage     1  Re
256. odels     ESP Off   This is the normal operating mode for ESP in 4L range   Whenever the vehicle is started in 4L range  or the  transfer case  if equipped  is shifted from 4H range or  NEUTRAL to 4L range  the ESP system will be in this  mode  In 4L range  ESP and TCS  except for the    limited  slip  feature described in the TCS section  are turned off  until the vehicle reaches a speed of 40 mph  48 km h   At    es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 113    WARNING     With the ESP switched off  the enhanced vehicle  stability offered by ESP and ERM are unavailable  In    40 mph  48 km h   the normal ESP stability function  returns but TCS remains off  When the vehicle speed  drops below 35 mph  40 km h   the ESP system shuts off   ESP is off at low vehicle speeds in 4L range so that it will  not interfere with off road driving  but the ESP function  returns to provide the stability feature at speeds above 40  mph  48 km h   The ESP TCS Indicator Light will al   ways be illuminated in 4L range when ESP is off     NOTE  The    ESP OFF    message will display and the  audible chime will sound when the shift lever is placed in  the PARK position from any position other than PARK   and then moved out of the PARK position  This will  occur even if the message was previously cleared     an emergency evasive maneuver  the ESP and ERM  systems will not engage to assist in maintaining  stability  The    Full Off    mode is intended for off   road use only        Disabling ES
257. of the multifunction control lever to the first  detent for parking lights and instrument panel lights   Turn to the second detent for headlight operation     98 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE ee    NOTE  Lens fogging can occur under certain atmo   spheric conditions  This will usually clear as atmospheric  conditions change to allow the condensation to change  back into a vapor  Turning the lamps on will usually  accelerate the clearing process        Headlight Switch    To change the brightness of the instrument panel lights   rotate the center portion of the multifunction control  lever up or down     NOTE  If the driver   s door is left open  and the head   lights or parking lights are left on  the High Beam  Indicator Light will remain illuminated and a chime will  sound     Lights On Reminder   If the headlights or parking lights are on after the ignition  is turned off  a chime will sound when the driver   s door  is opened     Headlight Dimmer Switch   Push the multifunction control lever away from you to  switch the headlights to high beam  Pull the lever to   wards you to switch the headlights back to low beam        Passing Light   You can signal another vehicle with your headlights by  lightly pulling the multifunction control lever toward the  steering wheel  This will cause the headlights to turn on  at high beam and remain on until the lever is released     Front Fog Lights     If Equipped     O The front fog light switch is located on the multi   f
258. ol  Even in  very shallow water  a high current can still wash the dirt  out from around your tires putting you and your vehicle  in jeopardy  There is still a high risk of personal injury  and vehicle damage with slower water currents in depths  greater than the vehicle s running ground clearance  You  should never attempt to cross flowing water which is  deeper than the vehicle s running ground clearance  Even    the slowest current can push the heaviest vehicle down   stream out of control if the water is deep enough to push  on the large surface area of the vehicle s body  Before you  proceed determine the speed of the current  the water s  depth  approach angle  bottom condition and if there are  any obstacles  then cross at an angle heading slightly  upstream using the low and slow technique     WARNING     Never drive through fast moving deep water  It can    push your vehicle downstream  sweeping it out of  control  This could put you and your passengers at  risk of injury or drowning        EN STARTING AND OPERATING 307    After Driving Off Road   Off road operation puts more stress on your vehicle than  does most on road driving  After going off road it is  always a good idea to check for damage  That way you  can get any problems taken care of right away and have  your vehicle ready when you need it     Completely inspect the underbody of your vehicle   Check tires  body structure  steering  suspension  and  exhaust system for damage     Check threaded fasteners fo
259. ol for changing  tires only  The jack should not be used to lift the  vehicle for service purposes  The vehicle should  be jacked on a firm level surface only  Avoid ice or  slippery areas        Jack Location    The jack and lug wrench are located in the rear storage  compartment  Refer to    Storage    in Section 3 of this  manual          Jack Storage    es WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES 367    Spare Tire Stowage   To remove the spare tire from the carrier  remove the tire  cover  if equipped  and remove the lug nuts with the lug  wrench turning them counterclockwise     NOTE  If you have added aftermarket accessories to the  spare tire mounted carrier  it cannot exceed a gross  weight of 50 Ibs  23 kg  including the weight of the spare  tire     Preparations For Jacking   Park on a firm level surface  avoid ice or slippery areas   set the parking brake and shift automatic transmission  into PARK  or manual transmission into REVERSE  Turn  OFF the ignition     WARNING     Do not attempt to change a tire on the side of the    vehicle close to moving traffic  Pull far enough off  the road to avoid being hit when operating the jack  or changing the wheel        e Turn on the hazard warning flashers  Refer to    Hazard  Warning Flashers  in this section     e Block both the front and rear  of the wheel diagonally oppo   site of the jacking position   For example  if changing the  right front tire  block the left  rear wheel           BLOCK       e Passengers should not remain in th
260. old tire inflation pressures for the front  rear and  spare tires     Loading   The vehicle maximum load on the tire must not exceed  the load carrying capacity of the tire on your vehicle  You  will not exceed the tire   s load carrying capacity if you  adhere to the loading conditions  tire size and cold tire  inflation pressures specified on the Tire and Loading  Information placard and the Vehicle Loading section of  this manual  Refer to    Vehicle Loading    in this section     NOTE  Under a maximum loaded vehicle condition   gross axle weight ratings  GAWRs  for the front and rear  axles must not be exceeded  For further information on  GAWRs  vehicle loading and trailer towing  Refer to     Vehicle Loading    in this section     To determine the maximum loading conditions of your  vehicle  locate the statement    The combined weight of  occupants and cargo should never exceed XXX kg or XXX    en STARTING AND OPERATING 319    Ibs     on the Tire and Loading Information placard  The  combined weight of occupants  cargo luggage and  trailer tongue weight  if applicable  should never exceed  the weight referenced here     Steps for Determining Correct Load Limit    1  Locate the statement    The combined weight of occu   pants and cargo should never exceed XXX pounds    on  your vehicle   s placard     2  Determine the combined weight of the driver and  passengers that will be riding in your vehicle     3  Subtract the combined weight of the driver and pas   sengers from 
261. olution and a small  brush  Cleaning products are available through your  authorized dealer     1  If your vehicle has half doors  remove each half door  window by opening the door and lifting the half door  window out     NOTE  Stow half door windows carefully outside of the  vehicle  never inside to avoid scratches     2  Insert finger behind the plastic retainer  Pull down and  roll the retainer out of the channel  Repeat this on the  opposite side        146 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    3  Unclip and move the sun visors to the side  5  Open the swing gate     4  Release the header latches and leave the hooks in the 6  Before unzipping the rear window  release the first 3 in  loops on the windshield  7 6 cm  of both sail panels from the channel  Remove the  i swing gate bar by pulling it straight rearward out of the  swing gate brackets           81b34aa7       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 147    e Unzip the rear window starting at the right lower 7  Undo the Velcro   that runs along the top and rear  corner of the window  Pull the zipper up  across the edge of the side window   top and down to the left lower corner  Zipper pulls  will stay on the rear window  Pull down on the rear  window to disengage from the zipper on the top  cover  Stow the windows carefully to avoid scratch   ing     8  Beginning from the rear lower corner  completely  unzip the window        9  Once unzipped  remove side window retainers from  81925332  the door c
262. om the tailgate behind the spare tire  If service  is needed  obtain the LED Cover Assembly from your  local authorized dealer     1  Remove the spare tire     2  Remove the four screws holding the lens cover in  place on the spare tire carrier     3  Disconnect the wire harness from the back of the LED  cover        424 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    FLUID CAPACITIES                      U S  Metric  Fuel  Approximate      2 Door Models 18 5 Gallons 70 Liters  Fuel  Approximate      4 Door Models 22 5 Gallons 85 Liters  Engine Oil with Filter  3 8 Liter Engine  SAE 5W 20  API Certified Engine Oil  6 Quarts 5 7 Liters  Cooling System    3 8 Liter Engine  MOPAR  Antifreeze Engine Coolant 5 Year  13 Quarts 12 Liters  100 000 Mile Formula                 ncludes heater and coolant recovery bottle filled to MAX level        es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 425    FLUIDS  LUBRICANTS AND GENUINE PARTS  Engine       Component  Engine Coolant    Fluid  Lubricant  or Genuine Part    MOPAR  Antifreeze Coolant 5 Year 100 000 Mile Formula HOAT  Hybrid  Organic Additive Technology                 Engine Oil Use API Certified SAE 5W 20 Engine Oil  meeting the requirements of  DaimlerChrysler Material Standard MS 6395  Refer to your engine oil filler cap  for correct SAE grade    Spark Plugs  3 8L Engine  RE14PLP5  Gap 0 050 in  1 27 mm     Oil Filter  3 8L Engine  MOPARS Oil Filter  P N 04105409AC           Fuel Selection 87 Octane                426 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  M                  
263. on and scroll  using the TUNE SCROLL control knob until Sirius ID is  selected  Press the TUNE SCROLL control knob and the  Sirius ID number will display  The Sirius ID number  display will time out in two minutes  Press any button on  the radio to exit this screen     ESN SID Access With RER REN Radios  While in SAT mode  press the MENU button on the radio  faceplate     Next touch the SUBSCRIPTION tab on the touch screen   All the ESNs that apply to your vehicle will be displayed     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 255    Selecting Satellite Mode   Press the SAT button until  SAT    appears in the display  A  CD may remain in the radio while in the Satellite radio  mode     Satellite Antenna   To ensure optimum reception  do not place items on the  roof around the rooftop antenna location or strap items to  the trunk lid around the trunk lid antenna  if equipped    Metal objects placed within the line of sight of the  antenna will cause decreased performance  Larger lug   gage items such as bikes should be placed as far rearward  as possible  within the loading design of the rack  Do not  place items directly on or above the antenna     Reception Quality  Satellite reception may be interrupted due to one of the  following reasons     e The vehicle is parked in an underground parking  structure or under a physical obstacle     e Dense tree coverage may interrupt reception in the  form of short audio mutes     e Driving under wide bridges or along tall buildings can  c
264. on the tether strap so that you can more easily attach the  hooks or connectors to the vehicle anchorages  Next   attach the lower hooks or connectors over the top of the  anchorage bars  pushing aside the seat cover material   Then  locate the tether anchorage directly behind the seat  where you are placing the child restraint and attach the  tether strap to the anchorage  being careful to route the  tether strap to provide the most direct path between the  anchor and the child restraint  Finally  tighten all three  straps as you push the child restraint rearward and  downward into the seat  removing slack in the straps  according to the child restraint manufacturer   s instruc   tions     WARNING     Improper installation of a child restraint to the  LATCH anchorages can lead to failure of an infant or    child restraint  The child could be badly injured or  killed  Follow the manufacturer s directions exactly  when installing an infant or child restraint        Installing Child Restraints Using the Vehicle Seat  Belt   The passenger seat belts are equipped with automatic  locking retractors  which are designed to keep the lap  portion tight around the child restraint so that it is not  necessary to use a locking clip  If the seat belt has a  cinching latch plate  pulling up on the shoulder portion  of the lap shoulder belt will tighten the belt  Any seat  belt system will loosen with time  so check the belt  occasionally and pull it tight if necessary     es THINGS TO KNOW
265. only the manufacturer s recommended antifreeze    coolant  Refer to Fluids  Lubricants  and Genuine Parts in  this section for correct antifreeze coolant type        CAUTION     e Mixing of antifreeze coolants other than the speci   fied HOAT antifreeze coolants  may result in en   gine damage and may decrease corrosion protec   tion  If a non HOAT antifreeze coolant is  introduced into the cooling system in an emer   gency  it should be replaced with the specified  antifreeze coolant as soon as possible     Do not use plain water alone or alcohol base  antifreeze coolant products  Do not use additional  rust inhibitors or antirust products  as they may  not be compatible with the antifreeze coolant and  may plug the radiator     This vehicle has not been designed for use with  Propylene Glycol based antifreeze coolants  Use  of Propylene Glycol base antifreeze coolants is not  recommended     396 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  M    Adding Engine Coolant   Your vehicle has been built with an improved antifreeze   coolant that allows extended maintenance intervals  This  antifreeze coolant can be used up to 5 Years or 100 000  mi  160 000 km  before replacement  To prevent reducing  this extended maintenance period  it is important that  you use the same antifreeze coolant throughout the life  of your vehicle  Please review these recommendations for  using Hybrid Organic Additive Technology  HOAT   antifreeze coolant  When adding antifreeze coolant     e The manufacturer recommends
266. opping ability     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 333    e The TPMS is not a substitute for proper tire mainte   nance  and it is the driver   s responsibility to maintain  correct tire pressure  even if under inflation has not  reached the level to trigger illumination of the Tire  Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light     e Seasonal temperature changes will affect tire pressure   and the TPM System will monitor the actual tire  pressure in the tire     Base System   The Tire Pressure Monitor System  TPMS  uses wireless  technology with wheel rim mounted electronic sensors to  monitor tire pressure levels  Sensors  mounted to each  wheel as part of the valve stem  transmit tire pressure  readings to the Receiver Module     NOTE  It is particularly important  for you to check the  tire pressure in all of your tires regularly and to maintain  the proper pressure     The Tire Pressure Monitor System  TPMS  consists of the  following components     e Receiver Module  e Four Tire Pressure Monitoring Sensors  e Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light    A tire pressure monitoring sensor is located in the spare  wheel if the vehicle is equipped with a matching full size  spare wheel and tire assembly  The matching full size  spare tire can be used in place of any of the four road  tires  A low spare tire will not cause the Tire Pressure  Monitoring Telltale Light to illuminate or the chime to  sound       V The Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light will    4 illuminate in the instrument 
267. ored by the  Tire Pressure Monitoring System  TPMS   In the event  that the matching full size spare tire is swapped with a  low pressure road tire  the next ignition key cycle will  still show the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light to  be ON  and a chime to sound  Driving the vehicle for up  to 10 minutes above 15 mph  25 km h  will turn OFF the  Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light as long as none of  the road tires are below the low pressure warning thresh   old     en STARTING AND OPERATING 335    NOTE  If your vehicle is not equipped with a matching  full size spare wheel and tire assembly  it does not have a  tire pressure monitoring sensor in the spare tire  The  TPMS will not be able to monitor the tire pressure  If you  install the spare tire in place of a road tire that has a  pressure below the low pressure warning limit  upon the  next ignition key cycle  a chime will sound and the Tire  Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light will turn ON  After  driving the vehicle for up to 10 minutes above 15 mph  25  km h   the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light will  flash on and off for 75 seconds and then remain on solid   For each subsequent ignition key cycle  a chime will  sound and the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light  will flash on and off for 75 seconds and then remain on  solid  Once you repair or replace the original road tire   and reinstall it on the vehicle in place of the spare tire  the  TPMS will update automatically and the Tire Pressure  Moni
268. orrect this problem  See your autho     failure and loss of vehicle control  rized dealer for proper diagnosis        ee  STARTING AND OPERATING 329    Improper alignment will not cause vehicle vibration   Vibration may be a result of tire and wheel out of   balance  Proper balancing will reduce vibration and  avoid tire cupping and spotty wear     TIRE CHAINS   Install chains on rear tires only  Tire chains may be  installed on all models except the Sahara and Rubicon   Follow these recommendations to guard against damage  and excessive tire and chain wear     e Use chains on P225 75R16 tires only  P245 75R16   P255 75R17  P255 70R18  and LT255 75R17 tires do  not provide adequate clearance     e Use SAE class  S  tire chains or traction devices only     e Chains must be the proper size for the vehicle  as  recommended by the chain manufacturer     e Follow tire chain manufacturer s instructions for  mounting chains     e Install chains snugly and tighten after 0 6 mi  1 km  of  driving     e Do not exceed 30 mph  48 km h      e Drive cautiously  avoiding large bumps  potholes and  extreme driving maneuvers     TIRE ROTATION RECOMMENDATIONS   Tires on the front and rear axles of vehicles operate at  different loads and perform different steering  handling   and braking functions  For these reasons  they wear at  unequal rates  and develop irregular wear patterns     These effects can be reduced by timely rotation of tires   The benefits of rotation are especially worthwhile 
269. otection will not activate the system  This  does not mean something is wrong with the airbag  system     If you do have a collision which deploys the airbags  any  or all of the following may occur     e The nylon airbag material may sometimes cause abra   sions and or skin reddening to the driver and front    passenger as the airbags deploy and unfold  The  abrasions are similar to friction rope burns or those  you might get sliding along a carpet or gymnasium  floor  They are not caused by contact with chemicals   They are not permanent and normally heal quickly   However  if you haven t healed significantly within a  few days  or if you have any blistering  see your doctor  immediately     As the airbags deflate you may see some smoke like  particles  The particles are a normal by product of the  process that generates the nontoxic gas used for airbag  inflation  These airborne particles may irritate the skin   eyes  nose  or throat  If you have skin or eye irritation   rinse the area with cool water  For nose or throat  irritation  move to fresh air  If the irritation continues   see your doctor  If these particles settle on your  clothing  follow the garment manufacturer   s instruc   tions for cleaning     58 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  ee    e It is not advisable to drive your vehicle after the    airbags have deployed  If you are involved in another  collision  the airbags will not be in place to protect you     WARNING     Deployed airbags and seat 
270. ou where they can see  the obstacle  watch your tires and undercarriage  and  guide you through     Crossing Large Rocks   When approaching large rocks  choose a path which  ensures you drive over the largest of them with your  tires  This will lift your undercarriage over the obstacle   The tread of the tire is tougher and thicker than the side  wall and is designed to take the abuse  Always look  ahead and make every effort to cross the large rocks with  your tires     300 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    CAUTION     Never attempt to straddle a rock that is large enough  to strike your axles or undercarriage     CAUTION   Never attempt to drive over a rock which is large  enough to contact the door sills     Crossing A Ravine  Gully  Ditch  Washout Or Rut   When crossing a ravine  gully  ditch  washout or a large  rut  the angled approach is the key to maintaining your  vehicle   s mobility  Approach these obstacles at a 45   degree angle and let each tire go through the obstacle  independently  You need to use caution when crossing  large obstacles with steep sides  Do not attempt to cross       any large obstacle with steep sides at an angle great  enough to put the vehicle at risk of a rollover  If you get  caught in a rut  dig a small trench to the right or left at a  45 degree angle ahead of the front tires  Use the removed  dirt to fill the rut ahead of the turnout you just created   You should now be able to drive out following the trench  you just created at a 45 degree
271. ould  determine the proper tire inflation pressure for those  tires      As an added safety feature  your vehicle has been  equipped with a tire pressure monitoring system  TPMS   that illuminates a low tire pressure telltale when one or  more of your tires is significantly under inflated  Accord   ingly  when the low tire pressure telltale illuminates  you  should stop and check your tires as soon as possible  and  inflate them to the proper pressure  Driving on a signifi   cantly under inflated tire causes the tire to overheat and  can lead to tire failure  Under inflation also reduces fuel  efficiency and tire tread life  and may affect the vehicle   s  handling and stopping ability    Please note that the TPMS is not a substitute for proper  tire maintenance  and it is the driver   s responsibility to  maintain correct tire pressure  even if under inflation has  not reached the level to trigger illumination of the TPMS  low tire pressure telltale     E UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 211    Your vehicle has also been equipped with a TPMS  malfunction indicator to indicate when the system is not  operating properly  The TPMS malfunction indicator is  combined with the low tire pressure telltale  When the  system detects a malfunction  the telltale will flash for  approximately one minute and then remain continuously  illuminated  This sequence will continue upon subse   quent vehicle start ups as long as the malfunction exists   When the malfunction indicator is illumi
272. ous or fatal    injury        Adjusting Upper Shoulder Belt    Adjustable Upper Shoulder Belt Anchorage   In the front seat positions  the shoulder belt anchorage  can be adjusted upward or downward to position the belt  away from your neck  Push in on the anchorage near  your outside shoulder and slide it up or down to reach  the position that serves you best     48 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    WARNING     Position the shoulder belt height adjusters so that the  belt rests across the middle of your shoulder  Failure    to adjust the safety belt properly could reduce the  effectiveness of the seat belt and increase the risk of  injury in a collision        As a guide  if you are shorter than average  you will  prefer a lower position  and if you are taller than average   you ll prefer a higher position  When you release the  anchorage  try to move it up or down to make sure that  it is locked in position     Seat Belt Pretensioners   The driver and front passenger seat belts are equipped  with a pretensioning device that is designed to remove  any slack from the seat belt systems in the event of a  collision  This device improves the performance of the  seat belt by assuring that the belt is tight around the  occupant early in a collision  Pretensioners work for all  size occupants  including those in child restraints     NOTE  These devices are not a substitute for proper seat  belt placement by the occupant  The seat belt must still be  worn snugly and
273. ow    LAMPS  Yellow  M32 10 Amp   Occupant Restraint M37 10 Amp   Anti Lock Brake System  Red Controller  ORC   TT Red  ABS   Electronic Stabil   EUROPE ity Program  ESP   Stop  M33 10 Amp   Next Generation Con  Lamp Switch  STP LP _  Red troller  NGC   Global SW   Fuel Pump Rly Hi  Powertrain Engine Control  Controller  GPEC  M38 25 Amp   Lock Unlock Motors  M34 10 Amp   Park Assist  PRK ASST   Natural    LOCK UNLOCK  Red Heater Ventilation  Air MTRS   Conditioning Module   HVAC MOD   Headlamp  Wash  HDLP WASH    Compass  COMPAS                       es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 419    VEHICLE STORAGE  1  CAUTION  If you are leaving your vehicle dormant for more than 21    e When installing the Integrated Power Module days you may want to take steps to protect your battery     cover  it is important to ensure the cover is prop       0Y may   erly positioned and fully latched  Failure to do so e Remove Cartridge fuse  15 in the Power Distribution  may allow water to get into the Integrated Power Center labeled Ignition Off Draw  IOD      Module  and possibly result in an electrical system    failure  e Store the removed IOD fuse in the Power Distribution    Center location  11 labeled    IOD Storage        When replacing a blown fuse  it is important to      use only a fuse having the correct amperage rating    Or  disconnect the negative cable from the battery   The use of a fuse with a rating other than indicated    may result in a dangerous electrical system over  service  
274. ped   The power window switches are located on the instru   ment panel center stack  below the radio   The top left  switch controls the left front window and the top right  switch controls the right front window  The lower left  switch controls the left rear passenger window  four   door models   and the lower right switch controls the  right rear passenger window  four door models   The  switches will continue to function for up to two minutes  after the ignition key has been removed  or until a front  door is opened        Power Window Switches    Window Lockout Switch  Four Door Models Only   The window lockout switch  located between the win   dow switches  allows you to disable the rear window  switches that are located on the back of the center floor    ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 37    console  To disable the window controls  press the win   dow lockout button downward  To enable the window  controls  press the window lockout button upward     Auto Down   Both the driver and front passenger window switches  have an    Auto Down    feature  Press the window switch  past the first detent  release  and the window will go  down automatically  To cancel the    Auto Down    move   ment  operate the switch in either the up or down  direction and release the switch     To stop the window from going all the way down during  the    auto down    operation  pull up on the switch briefly     To open the window part way  press to the first detent  and release it 
275. peration and prevent possible catalyst  damage     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 387    CAUTION     Damage to the catalytic converter can result if your  vehicle is not kept in proper operating condition  In  the event of engine malfunction  particularly involv   ing engine misfire or other apparent loss of perfor     mance  have your vehicle serviced promptly  Contin   ued operation of your vehicle with a severe  malfunction could cause the converter to overheat   resulting in possible damage to the converter and  vehicle        WARNING     A hot exhaust system can start a fire if you park over  materials that can burn  Such materials might be    grass or leaves coming into contact with your exhaust  system  Do not park or operate your vehicle in areas  where your exhaust system can contact anything that  can burn        In unusual situations involving grossly malfunctioning  engine operation  a scorching odor may suggest severe  and abnormal catalyst overheating  If this occurs  stop  the vehicle  turn off the engine and allow it to cool   Service  including a tune up to manufacturer   s specifica   tions  should be obtained immediately        388 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    To minimize the possibility of catalytic converter dam   age     e Do not shut off the engine or interrupt the ignition  when the transmission is in gear and the vehicle is in  motion     e Do not try to start the engine by pushing or towing the  vehicle     e Do not idle the engine with any spark plug 
276. ple  riding in these areas are more likely to be seri   ously injured or killed        Do not allow people to ride in any area of your  vehicle that is not equipped with seats and seat  belts     Be sure everyone in your vehicle is in a seat and  using a seat belt properly     In a collision  you or others in your vehicle could Subwoofer   be injured if seats are not properly latched to their 2  Unplug electrical connector from rear subwoofer  if  floor attachments  Always be sure that the seats equipped     are fully latched        3  Fold the rear seat forward following steps 1 through 3  under    Fold and Tumble Rear Seat    in this section     92 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE Se    4  Press down on the release bar on each side  and pull  the seat out and away from lower bracket        5  Remove the seat from the vehicle       Release Bar Location       Replacing the Rear Seat  Two Door Models   Reverse steps for removing the seat     WARNING     e To help protect against personal injury  passengers  should not be seated in the rear cargo area with the  rear seat folded down or removed from the ve   hicle     e The rear cargo space is intended for load carrying  purposes only  not for passengers  who should sit  in seats and use seat belts        60 40 Split Folding Rear Seat  Four Door Models   To provide additional storage area  each rear seat can be  folded flat to allow for extended cargo space and still  maintain some rear seating room     es UNDERSTANDIN
277. proximately 30  psi  207 kPa   but the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale  Light will still be ON  In this situation  the Tire Pressure  Monitoring Telltale Light will turn OFF only after the  tires have been inflated to the vehicle   s recommended  cold placard pressure value     332 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    CAUTION     CAUTION     The TPMS has been optimized for the original  equipment tires and wheels  TPMS pressures have  been established for the tire size equipped on your  vehicle  Undesirable system operation or sensor    damage may result when using replacement equip   ment that is not of the same size  type  and or style   Aftermarket wheels can cause sensor damage  Do not  use aftermarket tire sealants or balance beads if your  vehicle is equipped with a TPMS  as damage to the  sensors may result        After inspecting or adjusting the tire pressure always    reinstall the valve stem cap  This will prevent mois   ture and dirt from entering the valve stem  which  could damage the Tire Pressure Monitoring Sensor        NOTE     The TPMS is not intended to replace normal tire care  and maintenance  nor to provide warning of a tire  failure or condition     The TPMS should not be used as a tire pressure gauge  while adjusting your tire pressure     Driving on a significantly under inflated tire causes  the tire to overheat and can lead to tire failure   Under inflation also reduces fuel efficiency and tire  tread life  and may affect the vehicle   s handling and  st
278. r  these tops do not offer structural  protection in the event of an accident and do not change  the open body characteristic of the vehicle  Even though  your vehicle has a sport bar and side bars for some extra  protection  it is a truly open vehicle there is no structural  integrated top and it has low sides and a folding wind   shield  Many of these vehicles do not have fully enclosed  hard doors        6 INTRODUCTION    Do not attempt sharp turns or abrupt maneuvers or other  unsafe driving actions that can cause loss of vehicle  control  Failure to operate this vehicle safely may result  in an accident  rollover of the vehicle and serious injury  or death  Because of its open body construction  your  vehicle offers less protection than closed vehicles in the  event of an accident        A WARNING A WARNING      AVOID ABRUPT MANEUVERS  AND EXCESSIVE SPEED     ALWAYS BUCKLE UP     SEE OWNER S MANUAL  FOR FURTHER INFORMATION     PLUS GRAND RISQUE  A MISE EN GARDE PLUS SRAND RIS    EVEN WITH ADVANCED AIR BAGS HIGHER ROLLOVER         CHILDREN CAN BE KILLED OR SERIOUSLY INJURED BY    THE AIR BAG     THE BACK SEAT IS THE SAFEST PLACE FOR CHILDREN     NEVER PUT A REAR FACING CHILD SEAT IN THE FRONT     ALWAYS USE SEAT BELTS AND CHILD RESTRAINTS       SEE OWNERS MANUAL FOR MORE INFORMATION  ABOUT AIR BAGS   MEME AVEC DES SACS   A MISE EN GARDE GONFLABLES PERFECTIONNES     LES ENFANTS PEUVENT ETRE TU  S OU GRAVEMENT BLESSES PAR UN SAC GONFLABLE      LA BANQUETTE ARRI  RE EST LA P
279. r  your shoulder so that the strongest bones will take the  force in a collision     A shoulder belt placed behind will not protect you from  injury during a collision  You are more likely to hit your  head in a collision if you do not wear your shoulder belt   The lap and shoulder belt are meant to be used together        es THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 45    WARNING     A lap belt worn too high can increase the risk of  internal injury in a collision  The belt forces won t be  at the strong hip and pelvic bones  but across your  abdomen  Always wear the lap belt as low as pos     sible and keep it snug     A twisted belt cannot do its job as well  In a collision  it could even cut into you  Be sure the belt is straight   If you cannot straighten a belt in your vehicle  take it  to your authorized dealer and have it fixed        Removing Slack From Belt    5  Position the shoulder belt on your chest so that it is  comfortable and not resting on your neck  The retractor  will withdraw any slack in the belt     46 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  See    6  To release the belt  push the red button on the buckle   The belt will automatically retract to its stowed position   If necessary  slide the latch plate down the webbing to  allow the belt to retract fully     WARNING     A frayed or torn belt could rip apart in a collision and  leave you with no protection  Inspect the belt system  periodically  checking for cuts  frays  or loose parts     Damage
280. r Sway Control   The trailer sway control is a telescoping link that can be  installed between the hitch receiver and the trailer  tongue  It typically provides adjustable friction associ   ated with the telescoping motion to dampen any un   wanted trailer swaying motions while traveling     Weight Carrying Hitch   A weight carrying hitch supports the trailer tongue  weight  just as if it were luggage located at a hitch ball or  some other connecting point of the vehicle  This kind of    hitch is the most popular on the market today and is  commonly used to tow small and medium sized trailers     Weight Distributing Hitch   A weight distributing hitch system works by applying  leverage through spring  load  bars  It is typically used  for heavier loads  to distribute trailer tongue weight to  the tow vehicle   s front axle and the trailer axle s   When  used in accordance with the manufacturers    directions  it  provides for a more level ride  offering more consistent  steering and brake control thereby enhancing towing  safety  The addition of a friction hydraulic sway control  also dampens sway caused by traffic and crosswinds   and contributes positively to tow vehicle and trailer  stability  Trailer sway control and a weight distributing   load equalizing  hitch are recommended for heavier  tongue weights  TW  and may be required depending on  vehicle and trailer configuration loading to comply with  Gross Axle Weight Rating  GAWR  requirements     ee STARTING AND OPERAT
281. r denen dv ad en ae 441    436 IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE ME                      Bl Publication Order Forms                0  441 Traction Grades daie n emaa adaa a ra niea 443  lll Department Of Transportation Uniform Tire Temperature Grades                0005  444  Quality Grades  5 04600 eoe eme 442             Treadwear nequa S Ve E dO 443       es F YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE 437    SUGGESTIONS FOR OBTAINING SERVICE FOR  YOUR VEHICLE    Prepare For The Appointment   If you re having warranty work done  be sure to have the  right papers with you  Take your warranty folder  AII  work to be performed may not be covered by the  warranty  Discuss additional charges with the service  manager  Keep a maintenance log of your vehicle s  service history  This can often provide a clue to the  current problem     Prepare A List   Make a written list of your vehicle s problems or the  specific work you want done  If you ve had an accident  or work done that is not on your maintenance log  let the  service advisor know     Be Reasonable With Requests   If you list a number of items and you must have your  vehicle by the end of the day  discuss the situation with  the service advisor and list the items in order of priority   At many authorized dealers  you may obtain a rental  vehicle at a minimal daily charge  If you need a rental  it  is advisable to make these arrangements when you call  for an appointment     IF YOU NEED ASSISTANCE   The manufacturer and its authorized dea
282. r looseness  particularly on  the chassis  drivetrain components  steering  and sus   pension  Retighten them  if required  and torque to the  values specified in the Service Manual     Check for accumulations of plants or brush  These  things could be a fire hazard  They might hide damage  to fuel lines  brake hoses  axle pinion seals  and  propeller shafts     e After extended operation in mud  sand  water  or    similar dirty conditions  have the radiator  brake ro   tors  wheels  brake linings  and axle yokes inspected  and cleaned as soon as possible     WARNING     Abrasive material in any part of the brakes may cause  excessive wear or unpredictable braking  You might    not have full braking power when you need it to  prevent an accident  If you have been operating your  vehicle in dirty conditions  get your brakes checked  and cleaned as necessary        e If you experience unusual vibration after driving in    mud  slush or similar conditions  check the wheels for  impacted material  Impacted material can cause a  wheel imbalance and freeing the wheels of it will  correct the situation     308 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    PARKING BRAKE   To set the parking brake  pull the lever up as firmly as  possible  When the parking brake is applied with the  ignition ON  the Brake Warning Light in the instrument  cluster will light  To release the parking brake  pull up  slightly  press the center button  then lower the lever  completely     NOTE  The instrument cluster Brake 
283. r metal polishes  Only  MOPAR   cleaners are recommended  Do not use oven  cleaner  Avoid automatic car washes that use acidic  solutions or harsh brushes that may damage the wheels     protective finish    YES Essentials  Fabric Cleaning Procedure   If  Equipped   YES Essentials  seats may be cleaned in the following  manner     e Remove as much of the stain as possible by blotting  with a clean  dry towel     e Blot any remaining stain with a clean  damp towel     e For tough stains  apply MOPAR   Total Clean or a mild  soap solution to a clean  damp cloth and remove stain   Use a fresh  damp towel to remove soap residue     e For grease stains  apply MOPAR   Multi Purpose  Cleaner to a clean  damp cloth and remove stain  Use  a fresh  damp towel to remove soap residue     e Do not use any solvents or protectants on Yes Essen   tials   products     Interior Care   Use MOPAR   Total Clean to clean fabric upholstery and  carpeting    Interior Trim should be cleaned starting with a damp  cloth  a damp cloth with MOPAR   Total Clean  then  MOPAR   Spot  amp  Stain Remover if absolutely necessary   Do not use harsh cleaners or Armorall  Use MOPAR    Total Clean to clean vinyl upholstery     410 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE  Sx    WARNING     Do not use volatile solvents for cleaning purposes   Many are potentially flammable  and if used in  closed areas they may cause respiratory harm     CAUTION     When installing hanging air fresheners in your ve   hicle  read the installation in
284. rack     Press the RND button a second time to stop Random  Play     Notes On Playing MP3 Files   The radio can play MP3 files  however  acceptable MP3  file recording media and formats are limited  When  writing MP3 files  pay attention to the following restric   tions     Supported Media  Disc Types   The MP3 file recording media supported by the radio are  CDDA  CD R  CD RW  MP3  and CDDA MP3     Supported Medium Formats  File Systems    The medium formats supported by the radio are ISO 9660  Level 1 and Level 2 and includes the Joliet extension   When reading discs recorded using formats other than  ISO 9660 Level 1 and Level 2  the radio may fail to read    es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 231    files properly and may be unable to play the file nor   mally  UDF and Apple HFS formats are not supported     The radio uses the following limits for file systems   e Maximum number of folder levels  8  e Maximum number of files  255    e Maximum number of folders   The radio display of file  names and folder names is limited  For large numbers  of files and or folders  the radio may be unable to  display the file name and folder name and will assign  a number instead  With a maximum number of files   exceeding 20 folders will result in this display  With  200 files  exceeding 50 folders will result in this  display      e Maximum number of characters in file folder names     nn    e Level 1  12  including a separator     and a three   character extension      m    e Leve
285. rade num   ber  should not be used     Synthetic Engine Oils   Synthetic engine oils can be used if the recommended oil  quality requirements are met  and the recommended  maintenance intervals for oil and filter changes are  followed     Materials Added To Engine Oils   The manufacturer strongly recommends against the ad   dition of any additives  other than leak detection dyes  to  engine oil  Engine oil is an engineered product and its  performance may be impaired by supplemental addi   tives     Disposing of Used Engine Oil   Care should be taken in disposing of used engine oil from  your vehicle  Used oil  indiscriminately discarded  can  present a problem to the environment  Contact your    authorized dealer  service station  or governmental  agency for advice on how and where used oil can be  safely discarded in your area     Engine Oil Filter  The engine oil filter should be replaced at every engine  oil change     Engine Oil Filter Selection   All of the manufacturer   s engines have a full flow type  disposable oil filter  Use a filter of this type for replace   ment  The quality of replacement filters varies consider   ably  Only high quality filters should be used to assure  most efficient service  MOPAR   engine oil filters are high  quality oil filters and are recommended     386 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    Drive Belts     Check Condition and Tension   Belt tension is controlled by means of an automatic  tensioner  No belt tension adjustments are required   Ho
286. re  compass direction  and trip information           216 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Control Buttons  Press and release the left button  on the instrument  cluster  to access the computer displays     Press and hold the left button  on the instrument cluster   for two to three seconds to switch from English to Metric  displays     Reset  Press and hold the right button  on the instrument  cluster  while function is being displayed to reset     The following trip conditions can be reset   e AVG ECO  changes to present fuel economy   e ET    Trip Conditions    Average Fuel Economy  AVG ECO   This display shows the average fuel economy since the  last reset     Estimated Range  DTE    This display shows the estimated distance that can be  traveled with the fuel remaining in the tank  This esti   mated distance is based on the most recent trip informa   tion   Average Fuel Economy  x  Fuel Remaining     This display cannot be reset     Elapsed Time  ET   This display shows the accumulated ignition ON time  since the last reset     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 217    Trip Odometer  ODO    This display shows the distance traveled since the last  reset  Press and release the right button  on the instru   ment cluster  to switch from odometer  to Trip A or Trip  B  Press and hold the right button while the odometer   trip odometer is displayed to reset     Trip A  Shows the total distance traveled for Trip A since the last  reset     Trip B  Shows the total d
287. read the manual  it should be stored in  the vehicle for convenient reference and remain with the  vehicle when sold so that the new owner will be aware of  all safety warnings     When it comes to service  remember that your authorized  dealer knows your vehicle best  has the factory trained  technicians and genuine MOPAR   parts  and is inter   ested in your satisfaction     ROLLOVER WARNING   Utility vehicles have a significantly higher rollover rate  than other types of vehicles  This vehicle has a higher  ground clearance  higher center of gravity  and narrower  track than many passenger cars  It is capable of perform   ing better in a wide variety of off road applications   Driven in an unsafe manner  all vehicles can be caused to  go out of control  Because of the higher center of gravity  and the narrower track  if this vehicle is out of control it  may roll over when some other vehicles may not     Operating this vehicle at excessive speeds or while  intoxicated may result in loss of control  collision with  other vehicles or objects  going off the road  or overturn   ing  any of which may lead to serious injury or death   Also  failure to use standard seat belts subjects the  driver and passengers to a greater risk of being thrown  out of an open body vehicle than out of a closed vehicle  in an accident which can result in injury or death     Although your vehicle may be equipped with a soft top  or optional hard top to give the occupants protection  from the weathe
288. rections of the  manufacturer when installing your child restraint  Many   but not all  restraint systems will be equipped with  separate straps on each side  with each having a hook or  connector for attachment to the lower anchorage  and a  means for adjusting the tension of the strap  Forward   facing toddler restraints and some rearward facing infant  restraints will also be equipped with a tether strap having  a hook for attachment to the tether strap anchorage  and  a means for adjusting the tension of the strap     In general  you will first loosen the adjusters on the lower  and tether straps so that you can more easily attach the  hook or connector to the lower and tether anchorages     The tether strap should be routed under the center of the  head restraint and attached to the tether anchor on the  rear of the seatback  Then tighten all three straps as you  push the child restraint rearward and downward into the  seat     Not all child restraint systems will be installed as we  have described here  Again  carefully follow the instruc   tions that come with the child restraint system     NOTE  If your child restraint seat is not LATCH com   patible  install the restraint using the vehicle seat belts     WARNING     An incorrectly anchored tether strap could lead to  increased head motion and possible injury to the    child  Use only the anchor position directly behind  the child seat to secure a child restraint top tether  strap        68 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE START
289. return to the beginning  Dual media disc types  one side is a DVD  the of the current selection  or return to the beginning of the  other side is a CD  should not be used  and they previous selection if the CD is within the first second of  can cause damage to the player  the current selection  Pressing and holding the SEEK  button will allow faster scrolling through the tracks in  CD  MP3 modes     RES is a single CD player  Do not attempt to insert  a second CD if one is already loaded        EJECT Button   Ejecting a CD    Press the EJECT button to eject the CD  SCAN Button  Press the SCAN button to scan through each track on the    CD currently playing     230 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    TIME Button  Press this button to change the display from a large CD  playing time display to a small CD playing time display     RW FF  Press the RW button to stop the CD at the beginning of  the current CD track  title     Press and hold FF  Fast Forward  and the CD player will  begin to fast forward until FF is released or RW or  another CD button is pressed  The RW  Reverse  button  works in a similar manner     AM or FM Button  Switches the AM or FM radio to the opposite radio mode     RND Button  Random Play Button    Press this button while the CD is playing to activate  Random Play  This feature plays the selections on the  compact disc in random order to provide an interesting  change of pace     Press the right SEEK button to move to the next ran   domly selected t
290. riveshafts are locked  together  The light will illuminate when the transfer case  is shifted into the 4H position     NOTE  Do not attempt to shift when only the front or  rear wheels are spinning  The transfer case is not  equipped with a synchronizer  and the front and rear  driveshaft speeds must be equal for a shift to take place   Shifting while only the front or rear wheels are spinning  can cause damage to the transfer case     When operating your vehicle in 4L  the engine speed will  be approximately three times  four times for Rubicon  models  that of the 2H or 4H positions at a given road  speed  Take care not to overspeed the engine     Proper operation of four wheel drive vehicles depends  on tires of equal size  type  and circumference on each  wheel  Any difference will adversely affect shifting and  cause damage to the transfer case     Because four wheel drive provides improved traction   there is a tendency to exceed safe turning and stopping  speeds  Do not go faster than road conditions permit     E STARTING AND OPERATING 287    WARNING  Shift Positions    For additional information on the appropriate use of each  You or others could be injured if you leave the transfer case mode position  see the information below   vehicle unattended with the transfer case in the N   Neutral  position without first fully engaging the  parking brake  The transfer case N  Neutral  position    2H Position  This range is used for normal street and highway driving   Hard surf
291. rn the ignition  key to the ON position  If something has triggered the  system in your absence  the horn will sound three times  when you unlock the doors  Check the vehicle for tam     pering     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 19    The Security Alarm System is designed to protect your  vehicle  however  you can create conditions where the  system will arm unexpectedly  If you remain in the  vehicle and lock the doors with the RKE transmitter  once  the system is armed  after 16 seconds   when you pull the  door handle to exit  the alarm will sound  If this occurs   press the UNLOCK button on the RKE transmitter to  disarm the system  You may also accidentally disarm the  system by unlocking the driver   s door with the key and  then locking it  The door will be locked but the Security  Alarm will not arm     ILLUMINATED ENTRY  The interior lights will come on when you open any door     The lights will remain on after all of the doors are closed   and then fade to off or they will immediately fade to off  once the ignition switch is turned on     REMOTE KEYLESS ENTRY     IF EQUIPPED       8163e6a8    Remote Keyless Entry  Key Fob   This system allows you to lock or unlock the doors   swing gate  and activate the panic alarm from a maxi   mum distance of 66 ft  20 m  using a hand held radio  transmitter  key fob   The RKE transmitter does not need  to be pointed at the vehicle to activate the system     20 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  See    N
292. rom you to switch the headlights to high beam  Pull the  lever towards you to switch the headlights back to low  beam  If the driver   s door is open  and the headlights or  park lights are left on  the High Beam Indicator Light will  remain illuminated and a chime will sound     11  Brake Warning Light   After the ignition is turned on  this light illumi   nates to indicate function check at vehicle start   up  It also indicates if the parking brake is  applied  If the light stays on when the parking brake is    BRAKE    208 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    off  it indicates a possible brake system fluid leak or low  pressure level  see your authorized dealer immediately     If the parking brake is applied and the vehicle is in  motion  the Brake Warning Light will  flash  and a chime  will sound     The operation of the Brake Warning Light can be checked  by turning the ignition switch from the OFF position to  the ON position  The light should illuminate for approxi   mately two seconds  The light should then turn off unless  the parking brake is applied or a brake fault is detected   If the light does not illuminate  have the light inspected  by an authorized dealer     12  Anti Lock  ABS  Warning Light      After the ignition is turned on  this light illumi   nates to indicate function check at vehicle start up    If the light remains on after start up or comes on and   stays on at road speeds  it may indicate that the ABS has    detected a malfunction or has be
293. rs  1  To receive maximum benefit  adjust the outside mirror s  LEE  to center on the adjacent lane of traffic with a slight      2 ape     e Vehicles and other objects seen in the right side  overlap of the view obtained on the inside mirror     convex mirror will look smaller and farther away  than they really are  Relying too much on your    right side mirror could cause you to collide with  another vehicle or other object     Use your inside mirror when judging the size or  distance of a vehicle seen in the right side mirror        Outside Rearview Mirror    es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 85    HANDS FREE COMMUNICATION  UConnect     This feature is not available on two door or four door  models     te                               RND     MP3 WMA    PUSH ON PUSH AUDIO SELECT                                VOLUME TUNE SCROLL          81969789    Voice Recognition Button  UConnect  Hands Free  Phone    When you press this button  a    Not Equipped with  UConnect    message will display on your radio screen     Phone Button  UConnect   Hands Free Phone  Ee  When you press this button  a    Not Equipped with  UConnect    message will display on your radio screen     86 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE ee  SEATS    WARNING     Adjusting a seat while the vehicle is moving is  dangerous  The sudden movement of the seat could    cause you to lose control  The seat belt might not be  properly adjusted and you could be injured  Adjust  any seat only while t
294. s        Do not attempt to tow a trailer while using a compact    spare tire  Towing Requirements     Trailer Brakes        Proper tire inflation pressures are essential to the safe         Do not interconnect the hydraulic brake system or    and satisfactory operation of your vehicle  Refer to the     Tires   General Information  section of this manual for  proper tire inflation procedures         Also  check the trailer tires for proper tire inflation  pressures before trailer usage     vacuum system of your vehicle with that of the trailer   This could cause inadequate braking and possible  personal injury     356 STARTING AND OPERATING EE      An electronically actuated trailer brake controller is WARNING   required when towing a trailer with electronically i  actuated brakes  When towing a trailer equipped with    a hydraulic surge actuated brake system  an electronic  brake controller is not required     Do not connect trailer brakes to your vehicle   s hy   draulic brake lines  It can overload your brake sys   tem and cause it to fail  You might not have brakes        Trailer brakes are recommended for trailers over 1 000 when you need them and could have an accident     Ibs  454 kg  and required for trailers in excess of 2 000 Towing any trailer will increase your stopping dis   Ibs  907 kg   tance  When towing you should allow for additional    CAUTIONI space between your vehicle and the vehicle in front    of you  Failure to do so could result in an accident        
295. s subject to possible    WARNING     e Anti Lock Brake Systems  ABS  cannot prevent  the natural laws of physics from acting on the  vehicle  nor can it increase braking or steering  efficiency beyond that afforded by the condition  of the vehicle brakes and tires or the traction  afforded     detrimental effects of electronic interference caused  by improperly installed aftermarket radios or  telephones        NOTE  During severe braking conditions  a pulsing  sensation may occur and a clicking noise will be heard   This is normal  indicating that the Anti Lock Brake  System is functioning     The ABS cannot prevent accidents  including       those resulting from excessive speed in turns   following another vehicle too closely  or hydro   planing  Only a safe  attentive  and skillful driver  can prevent accidents  POWER STEERING    The capabilities of an ABS equipped vehicle must The standard power steering system will give you good  never be exploited in a reckless or dangerous vehicle response and increased ease of maneuverability    or the safety of others  steering capability if power assist is lost        312 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    If for some reason the power assist is interrupted  it will  still be possible to steer your vehicle  Under these condi   tions  you will observe a substantial increase in steering  effort  especially at very low vehicle speeds and during  parking maneuvers     NOTE  Increased noise levels at the end of the steering  wheel travel are co
296. s the latch and lift cover        SE    Rear Cupholders       Center Console    ees UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 119       Rear Storage Compariment   The rear storage compartment cover is held by a spring   loaded latch  In order to remove the rear storage com   partment cover  use the following procedure     NOTE  The rear storage compartment latch should not  be used as cargo tie down     1  Flip up pull loop so it is perpendicular  straight up  to  the top surface of the tray     2  Pull up on loop and twist 90 degrees  so it is parallel to  the slotted hole in tray  81919432     3  Open rear compartment cover  Rear Storage Cover    120 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    DUAL TOP     IF EQUIPPED   If your vehicle is equipped with a Dual Top  you must  remove one of the tops from the vehicle  If the soft top  is removed  the pivot brackets must also be removed  from the sport bar  The soft top was installed at the  factory for shipping purposes only  The soft top and the  hard top are to be used independently  Removal is  mandatory to prevent any possible wear and tear on the  soft top  Your vehicle warranty will not cover damage  resulting from both tops remaining on the vehicle at the  same time for extended periods of time     Removing The Soft Top    1  Locate and remove the two boxes that contain the  following items     e Right and left door frames    e Door frame attachment knobs  four for two door  models  six for four door models     e Ri
297. sc     CAUTION     This CD player will accept 4 3 4 in  12 cm  discs only     The use of other sized discs may damage the CD  player mechanism        244 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Eject Button     Ejecting Compact Disc s   Press the EJECT button and the pushbutton  4 with the corresponding number  1 6  where the  777 CD was loaded and the disc will unload and  move to the entrance for easy removal  Radio  display will show  EJECTING DISC  when the disc is  being ejected and prompt the user to remove the disc     Press and hold the EJECT button for five seconds and all  CDs will be ejected from the radio     The disc can be ejected with the radio and ignition OFF     SEEK Button  CD MODE    Press the right SEEK button for the next selection on the  CD  Press the left SEEK button to return to the beginning  of the current selection  or return to the beginning of the  previous selection if the CD is within the first second of  the current selection  Pressing and holding the SEEK  button will allow you to scroll through the tracks faster in  CD  MP3 MWA modes     SCAN Button  CD MODE   Press the SCAN button to scan through each track on the  CD currently playing     TIME Button  CD MODE    Press this button to change the display from a large CD  playing time display to a small CD playing time display   RW FF  CD MODE    Press and hold FF  Fast Forward  and the CD player will  begin to fast forward until FF is released  or RW or  another CD button is pressed  The R
298. see your authorized dealer for service as  soon as possible     CAUTION     e Prolonged driving with the    Malfunction Indica   tor Light    on could cause further damage to the  emission control system  It could also affect fuel  economy and drivability  The vehicle must be  serviced before any emissions tests can be per     formed     If the    Malfunction Indicator Light    is flashing  while the engine is running  severe catalytic con   verter damage and power loss will soon occur   Immediate service is required        380 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE    Loose Fuel Filler Cap Message   After fuel is added  the vehicle diagnostic system can  determine if the fuel filler cap is possibly loose  improp   erly installed  or damaged  A    gASCAP    message will be  displayed in the odometer  Tighten the gas cap until a   clicking  sound is heard  This is an indication that the  gas cap is properly tightened  Press the odometer reset  button to turn the message off  If the problem persists   the message will appear the next time the vehicle is  started  This might indicate a damaged cap  If the prob   lem is detected twice in a row  the system will turn on the     Malfunction Indicator Light   Resolving the problem  will turn the  Malfunction Indicator Light   off        EMISSIONS INSPECTION AND MAINTENANCE  PROGRAMS   In some localities  it may be a legal requirement to pass  an inspection of your vehicle s emissions control system   Failure to pass could prevent vehicle registrat
299. seeded ose ge 5x qs 336   Gatge cda se er dia Pa Sey e UR ss Coe N 206   Materials Added                  00 004  338   Octane Rating        0 0    eee eee  336   Requirements            0 000 e eee 424   Tank Capacity sno ene E Hoehne Rag 424  Fuel System Caution sss sses sisa sasssa 338 341  FUSES p ate pr hese raa a E HER OU E EE 413  Gas Cap  Fuel Filler Cap                  340 380  Gasoline  Fuel  orriren crereredesert ekas 336    Gasoline  Reformulated       452 INDEX MM    Gasoline Oxygenate Blends                  337  Gauges  Coolant Temperature          llle ss 209  Fuel cos  se fuexteteceen xv ibuni estri 206  Odometer sc  ise ee kd epee eee tae 211  Speedometer       s sae eerie eas 206  Tachometer x  enesxn eo deduce rintaa 209  Gear Ranges  cssc derame S EY 276 281  General Information                 000 5 17 335  Glass Cleaning s  cs ces ened did ie ere a 410  Gross Axle Weight Rating                 342 345  Gross Vehicle Weight Rating               342 345  GVWR dantes Seed ies arcs acento tae 342  Hands Free Phone  UConnect              85 250 251  Hard Drive  HDD             lesen 250  Hard Top  uoce aie Rente ain eee n ERR 125  Hard Top  Modular             eese 125    Hard Top Removal            0 0 00 00a ee 129    Hazard Warning Flasher ss sites remases 364  Head Restraints     2 0 0 0    0 00000 Nas 89  Head Rests   asl ec RR Rel RR ds 89  Headlights   Bulb Replacement                  0004  420   Dimmer Switch       0 0    ee 98   Replacing nave og 
300. shape   this prevents damage to the  side bow behind the header and lift the top  folding it soft top material    toward the rear of the vehicle        18  Close front header latches     17  Tuck the fabric and the check straps between the    bows and as far inward as possible  This will keep any ee UU ens Gee E DOOR    Frame  in this section     152 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE    Putting Up The Soft Top       1     Header Bow   2     2  Bow   3     3 Bow   4     Sail Panel   5     Plastic Retainer          6     Body Side Retainer   7     Quarter Window   8     Check Strap   9     Front Retainer     Quarter Window   10     Bottom Retainer     Quarter Window       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 153       1     Zipper Start   2     Zipper Finish   3     Swing Gate Bar   4     Swing Gate Brackets  5     Sail Panels       154 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    1  Unclip and move the sun visors to the side  4  Standing on the side of the vehicle  lift the top by the  side bow and the 2 bow  middle bow  up and over the  sports bar until the header rests on the top of the  windshield frame     2  Install door frames  if removed  Refer to    Door Frame     in this section     3  Make sure the plastic sleeve is slid rearward over  Sunrider link  Sunrider Models Only         5  Before attaching the header latches  be sure that the  top retainers above the door are not trapped between the  top and the door frame        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEA
301. slowly three  times within 10 seconds     3  Turn the ignition switch to the OFF LOCK position     NOTE  If the indicator message illuminates when you  start the vehicle  the oil change indicator system did not  reset  If necessary repeat this procedure     25  Malfunction Indicator Light   This light is a part of an Onboard Diagnostic  C System called OBD II that monitors engine and   automatic transmission control systems  The light  will illuminate when the ignition is in the ON position  before engine start  If the bulb does not come on when  turning the key from OFF to ON  have the condition  checked promptly     Certain conditions such as a loose or missing gas cap   poor quality fuel  etc  may illuminate the light after  engine start  The vehicle should be serviced if the light    stays on through several typical driving styles  In most  situations  the vehicle will drive normally and will not  require towing     When the engine is running  the Malfunction Indicator  Light may flash to alert serious conditions that could lead  to immediate loss of power or severe catalytic converter  damage  The vehicle should be serviced as soon as  possible if this occurs     26  Electronic Stability Program  ESP  Indicator  Light Traction Control System  TCS  Indicator Light  This indicator light starts to flash as soon as the     tires lose traction and the ESP system becomes  active  The ESP TCS Indicator Light also   flashes when TCS is active  If the ESP TCS   Indicator Light be
302. speed driving with your vehicle under load is    dangerous  The added strain on your tires could  cause them to fail  You could have a serious accident   Do not drive a vehicle loaded to maximum capacity at  continuous speeds above 75 mph  120 km h         ee STARTING AND OPERATING 325    Radial Ply Tires Tire Spinning  When stuck in mud  sand  snow  or ice conditions  do not    WARNING  spin your vehicle   s wheels above 35 mph  55 km h    WARNING     Combining radial ply tires with other types of tires  on your vehicle will cause your vehicle to handle    poorly  The instability could cause an accident  Al   ways use radial tires in sets of four  Never combine  them with other types of tires        Cuts and punctures in radial tires are repairable only in  the tread area because of sidewall flexing  Consult your  authorized dealer for radial tire repairs     Fast spinning tires can be dangerous  Forces gener   ated by excessive wheel speeds may cause tire dam   age or failure  A tire could explode and injure some     one  Do not spin your vehicle   s wheels faster than 35  mph  55 km h  when you are stuck  and do not let  anyone near a spinning wheel no matter what the  speed        326 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Tread Wear Indicators These indicators are molded into the bottom of the tread   Tread wear indicators are in the original equipment tires grooves and will appear as bands when the tread depth   to help you in determining when your tires should be becomes 1 16 in
303. structions carefully   Some air fresheners will damage the finish of  painted or decorated parts if allowed to directly  contact any surface     Glass Surfaces  All glass surfaces should be cleaned on a regular basis  with MOPAR   Glass Cleaner or any commercial       household type glass cleaner  Never use an abrasive type  cleaner  Use caution when cleaning inside rear windows  equipped with electric defrosters  Do not use scrapers or  other sharp instruments which may scratch the elements     When cleaning the rearview mirror  spray cleaner on the  towel or rag that you are using  Do not spray cleaner  directly on the mirror     Cleaning Plastic Instrument Cluster Lenses   The lenses in front of the instruments in this vehicle are  molded in clear plastic  When cleaning the lenses  care  must be taken to avoid scratching the plastic     1  Clean with a wet soft rag  A mild soap solution may be  used  but do not use high alcohol content or abrasive  cleaners  If soap is used  wipe clean with a clean damp  rag     2  Dry with a soft tissue     ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 411    Seat Belt Maintenance   Do not bleach  dye or clean the belts with chemical  solvents or abrasive cleaners  This will weaken the fabric   Sun damage will also weaken the fabric     If the belts need cleaning  use MOPAR   Total Clean  a  mild soap solution  or lukewarm water  Do not remove  the belts from the vehicle to wash them     Replace the belts if they appear frayed or worn or if the  buckles do
304. t  supported by the radios     Playlist files are not supported  MP3 Pro files are not  supported     Playback of MP3 Files   When a medium containing MP3 data is loaded  the  radio checks all files on the medium  If the medium  contains a lot of folders or files  the radio will take more  time to start playing the MP3 files     Loading times for playback of MP3 files may be affected  by the following     e Media   CD RW media may take longer to load than  CD R media    e Medium formats   Multisession discs may take longer  to load than non multisession discs    e Number of files and folders   Loading times will  increase with more files and folders    To increase the speed of disc loading  it is recommended  to use CD R media and single session discs  To create a  single session disc  enable the    Disc at Once    option  before writing to the disc     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 233    LIST Button  CD Mode for MP3 Play    Pressing the LIST button will bring up a list of all folders  on the disc  Scrolling up or down the list is done by  turning the TUNE SCROLL control knob  Selecting a  folder by pressing the TUNE SCROLL control knob will  begin playing the files contained in that folder  or the  next folder in sequence if the selection does not contain  playable files      The folder list will time out after five seconds     INFO Button  CD Mode for MP3 Play    Pressing the INFO button repeatedly will scroll through  the following TAG information  Song Title  Ar
305. t may be preferable to drive without speed control     ELECTRONIC BRAKE CONTROL SYSTEM   Your vehicle is equipped with an advanced electronic  brake control system that includes ABS  Anti Lock Brake  System   TCS  Traction Control System   BAS  Brake  Assist System   ERM  Electronic Roll Mitigation   and    ESP  Electronic Stability Program   All five of these  systems work together to enhance vehicle stability and  control in various driving conditions     ABS  Anti Lock Brake System     This system aids the driver in maintaining vehicle control eo  under adverse braking conditions  The system controls  hydraulic brake pressure to prevent wheel lock up and   help avoid skidding on slippery surfaces during braking    Refer to    Anti Lock Brake System    in Section 5 of this   manual for more information about ABS     106 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    WARNING     ABS  Anti Lock Brake System  cannot prevent the  natural laws of physics from acting on the vehicle   nor can it increase the traction afforded by prevailing  road conditions  ABS cannot prevent accidents  in   cluding those resulting from excessive speed in    turns  driving on very slippery surfaces  or hydro   planing  Only a safe  attentive  and skillful driver can  prevent accidents  The capabilities of an ABS   equipped vehicle must never be exploited in a reck   less or dangerous manner which could jeopardize the  user s safety or the safety of others        TCS  Traction Control System     T
306. t s faceplate     The RER Multimedia system contains a radio  Sirius  Satellite Radio player  navigation system  CD DVD  player  USB port  20 gigabyte hard drive  HDD   and the  UConnect  Hands Free Bluetooth  cellular system     NOTE  If your vehicle is not equipped with UConnect     the unit will respond with a  Not Equipped With  UConnect   message when selecting controls related to  this feature     A 6 5 in  16 5 cm  touch screen allows easy menu selec   tion  while the Advanced Voice Dialog System recognizes  more than 1 000 words for audio  navigation  entertain   ment  and hands free mobile phone use     The satellite navigation capability combines a Global   Positioning System  GPS  based navigation system with  an integrated color screen to provide maps  turn identi   fication  selection menus  and instructions for selecting a  variety of destinations and routes     A shared HDD for the navigation system  the database   and other radio features allows uploads of music and  photos from CDs or through the USB port  The Gracenote  database finds the artist  track  and title for the music     An auxiliary input jack permits passengers to listen to a  portable MP3 player through the vehicle s speakers  For  vehicles equipped with the Vehicle Entertainment System   VES     separate audio outputs allow passengers to listen  to the vehicle speakers while different audio tracks play  through the system s wireless headphones  This means  rear seat passengers can watch a DVD o
307. t the times or mileages specified to ensure  the continued proper functioning of the emission control  system  These  and all other maintenance services in   cluded in this manual  should be done to provide best  vehicle performance and reliability  More frequent main   tenance may be needed for vehicles in severe operating  conditions  such as dusty areas and very short trip  driving     Inspection and service should also be done any time a  malfunction is suspected     NOTE  Maintenance  replacement  or repair of the emis   sions control devices and systems on your vehicle may be  performed by any automotive repair establishment or  individual using any automotive part that has been  certified pursuant to U S  EPA or  in the State of Califor   nia  California Air Resources Board regulations     MAINTENANCE SCHEDULE  The oil change indicator system will remind you that it is  time to take your vehicle in for scheduled maintenance     On Non EVIC equipped vehicles    CHANgE OIL    will  flash in the instrument cluster odometer and a single  chime will sound  indicating that an oil change is neces   sary    Based on engine operation conditions the oil change  indicator message will illuminate  this means that service  is required for your vehicle  Have your vehicle serviced  as soon as possible  within the next 500 mi  805 km      NOTE    e The oil change indicator message will not monitor the  time since the last oil change  Change your vehicles oil  if it has been 6 months s
308. t your authorized  dealer or refer to the applicable Service Manual     BULB REPLACEMENT    NOTE  Lens fogging can occur under certain atmo   spheric conditions  This will usually clear as atmospheric  conditions change to allow the condensation to change  back into a vapor  Turning the lamps on will usually  accelerate the clearing process     Head Light  1  Open hood and support using prop rod     2  Remove the front grille  Turn the retainers along the  top 1 4 turn counterclockwise and remove     3  Pull the bottom of the grille away starting at one side  and working toward the other     ee MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 421    4  Turn both park and turn signal socket assemblies 1 4  turn counterclockwise and remove     5  Remove the four screws holding the metal retaining  ring     6  Remove the lamp from the collar    7  Grasp the bulb and turn 1 4 turn counterclockwise   8  Pull the bulb from the housing    9  Push connector locking tab to the unlock position   10  Remove connector from bulb     11  Push connector onto new bulb base  and push the  connector locking tab to the lock position     CAUTION     Do not touch the new bulb with your fingers  Oil    contamination will severely shorten bulb life  If the  bulb comes in contact with any oily surface  clean the  bulb with rubbing alcohol        12  Reinstall bulb housing  Rotate the bulb 1 4 turn  clockwise     Front Park Turn Signal    1  Remove the front grille  Turn the retainers along the  top 1 4 turn counterclockwis
309. ter Driving Off Road                   307  H Parking Brake 2  css cusvidesestecveea aus 308  E Anti Lock Brake System                0   309  la Power Steering oc svsy 2 vate sng eee ERIS 311  B Tire Safety Information      ise I eves 313  Tire Markings        0 0 0 0  00000  313                                                                                     Tire Identification Number  TIN             316  Tire Loading And Tire Pressure             317  Bl Tires     General Information                 321  Tire Pressure  si kk E 321  Tire Inflation Pressures                   322  Tire Pressures For High Speed Operation       324  Radial Ply Tires syaa aia e a a A 325  Tire SPINNING o es brescia eb draws 325  Tread Wear Indicators                0   326  Lite Of re 2er cbe ER e 326  Replacement Tites   iac eer n m es 327  Alignment And Balance                   328  alie Chains 2e oret n 329                                                                EN STARTING AND OPERATING 269    Bl Tire Rotation Recommendations              329  H Tire Pressure Monitor System  TPMS           330  Base System        eese 333  General Information                 0   335  Mi Fuel Requirements 1 1 4 sod ccau mnn 336  Reformulated Gasoline                   336  Gasoline Oxygenate Blends                337 B  MMT In Gasoline             0   0000  337  Materials Added To Fuel                  338  Fuel System Cautions                04  338  Carbon Monoxide Warnings                339  
310. that you  commit to pushbutton memory  12 AM  12 FM  and 12  Satellite  if equipped  stations      DISC Button  Pressing the DISC button will allow you to switch from  AM FM modes to Disc modes     es UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 243    Operation Instructions    DISC MODE for CD and  MP3 WMA Audio Play  DVD VIDEO    The radio DVD player and many DVD discs are coded by  geographic region  These region codes must match in  order for the disc to play  If the region code for the DVD  disc does not match the region code for the radio DVD  player  it will not play the disc  Customers may take their  vehicle to an authorized dealer to change the region code  of the player a maximum of five times     CAUTION     The radio may shut down during extremely hot  conditions  When this occurs  the radio will indicate       Disc Hot    and shut off until a safe temperature is  reached  This shutdown is necessary to protect the  optics of the DVD player and other radio internal  components        NOTE  The ignition switch must be in the ON or ACC  position to operate the radio     LOAD Button     Loading Compact Disc s   Press the LOAD button and the pushbutton with the  corresponding number  1 6  where the CD is being  loaded  The radio will display PLEASE WAIT and  prompt when to INSERT DISC  After the radio displays   INSERT DISC     insert the CD into the player     Radio display will show  LOADING DISC  when the disc  is loading and  READING DISC  when the radio is  reading the di
311. the cooling system  To prevent scalding or  injury  do not remove the pressure cap while the  system is hot or under pressure        Disposal of Used Engine Coolant   Used ethylene glycol based antifreeze coolant is a regu   lated substance requiring proper disposal  Check with  your local authorities to determine the disposal rules for  your community  To prevent ingestion by animals or    children  do not store ethylene glycol based antifreeze   coolant in open containers or allow it to remain in  puddles on the ground  If ingested by a child  contact a  physician immediately  Clean up any ground spills im   mediately     Engine Coolant Level   The coolant bottle provides a quick visual method for  determining that the coolant level is adequate  With the  engine idling  and warm to normal operating tempera   ture  the level of the antifreeze coolant in the bottle  should be between the ranges indicated on the bottle     The radiator normally remains completely full  so there is  no need to remove the radiator cap unless checking for  antifreeze coolant freeze point or replacing antifreeze    coolant  Advise your service attendant of this  As long as  the engine operating temperature is satisfactory  the  coolant bottle need only be checked once a month        398 MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE M    When additional antifreeze coolant is needed to main   tain the proper level  it should be added to the coolant  bottle  Do not overfill     Points To Remember    NOTE  When the vehicl
312. the display  window  Each button can be set for SET 1 and SET 2  This  allows a total of 12 Satellite channels to be stored into  pushbutton memory  The channels stored in SET 2  memory can be selected by pressing the pushbutton  twice     Every time a preset button is used  a corresponding  button number will display     Buttons 1   6  These buttons tune the radio to the channels that you  commit to pushbutton memory  12 Satellite stations      Operating Instructions   Hands Free Phone  If  Equipped    Refer to  Hands Free Communication  UConnect9   in  Section 3        258 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Operating Instructions   Video Entertainment  System  VES     If Equipped    Refer to separate  Video Entertainment System  VES9   Guide      CD DVD DISC MAINTENANCE  To keep the CD DVD discs in good condition  take the  following precautions     1  Handle the disc by its edge  avoid touching the  surface     2  If the disc is stained  clean the surface with a soft cloth   wiping from center to edge     3  Do not apply paper  paper CD labels  or tape to the  disc  avoid scratching the disc     4  Do not use solvents such as benzine  thinner  cleaners   or antistatic sprays     5  Store the disc in its case after playing     6  Do not expose the disc to direct sunlight     7  Do not store the disc where temperatures may become  too high     8  Do not play discs that are small in size or have  irregular shapes     RADIO OPERATION AND CELLULAR PHONES   Under certain 
313. the rear washer  The wash pump   will continue to operate as long as the lever or ring is  engaged  Upon release  the wipers will cycle three times   before returning to the set position        6  Reinstall wiper arms     198 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M       Windshield Wiper Washer Switch  If the rear wiper is operating when the ignition is turned  OFF  the wiper will automatically return to the    Park     position  When the vehicle is restarted  the wiper will  resume function at whichever position the switch is set  at     Adding Washer Fluid   The fluid reservoir for the windshield washers and the  rear window washer is shared  It is located in the front of  the engine compartment  and should be checked for fluid  level at regular intervals  Fill the reservoir with wind   shield washer solvent  not radiator antifreeze  and oper   ate the system for a few seconds to flush out the residual  water     Rear Window Defroster     If Equipped   The pushbutton is located on  the bottom right side of the  blower control knob  Press  this button to turn on the rear  window defroster  An amber  light shows that the defroster  is on        N    819179d2    ee UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 199    The defroster will automatically turn off after about ten CAUTION   minutes  For five more minutes of operation  press the  switch again  To prevent excessive battery drain  use the    eee    Use care when washing the inside of the rear window  defroster only wh
314. them carefully     released  If this occurs  continue cranking with the accel   erator pedal pushed all the way to the floor  Release the  accelerator pedal and the key once the engine is running  smoothly        274 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    CAUTION     If the engine shows no sign of starting after two 15  second periods of cranking with the accelerator pedal  held to the floor  repeat the  Normal Starting  or  Ex   treme Cold Weather  procedures     With Tip Start  Automatic Transmission Only    If the engine fails to start after you have followed the   Normal Starting  or  Extreme Cold Weather  proce   dures  it may be flooded  To clear any excess fuel  push  the accelerator pedal all the way to the floor and hold it   Then  turn the ignition switch to the START position and  release it as soon as the starter engages  The starter motor  will disengage automatically in 10 seconds  Once this  occurs  release the accelerator pedal  turn the ignition  switch to the LOCK position  wait 10 to 15 seconds  then  repeat the normal starting procedure     To prevent damage to the starter  wait 10 to 15  seconds before trying again        After Starting  The idle speed will automatically decrease as the engine  warms up     WARNING     Do not leave children or animals inside parked    vehicles in hot weather  Interior heat buildup may  cause serious injury or death        en STARTING AND OPERATING 275    ENGINE BLOCK HEATER     IF EQUIPPED   The engine block heater warms engine coo
315. there  should be no adjustment for this increased pressure     E STARTING AND OPERATING 331    The TPMS will warn the driver of a low tire pressure if  the tire pressure falls below the low pressure warning  threshold for any reason  including low temperature  effects  or natural pressure loss through the tire     The TPMS will continue to warn the driver of low tire  pressure as long as the condition exists  and will not turn  off until the tire pressure is at or above recommended  cold placard pressure  Once the Tire Pressure Monitoring  Telltale Light has been illuminated  the tire pressure must  be increased to the recommended cold placard pressure  in order for the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light to  be turned off  The system will automatically update and  the Tire Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light will extin   guish once the updated tire pressures have been received   The vehicle may need to be driven for up to 10 minutes  above 15 mph  25 km h  to receive this information     For example  your vehicle may have a recommended  cold  parked for more than three hours  air pressure of 35  psi  241 kPa   If the ambient temperature is 68  F  20  C   and the measured tire pressure is 30 psi  207 kPa   a  temperature drop to 20  F   7  C  will decrease the tire  pressure to approximately 26 psi  179 kPa   This tire  pressure is sufficiently low enough to turn ON the Tire  Pressure Monitoring Telltale Light  Driving the vehicle  may cause the tire pressure to rise to ap
316. time and frequency displays        224 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Clock Setting Procedure  1  Press and hold the TIME button  until the hours blink     2  Adjust the hours by turning the right side TUNE   SCROLL control knob     3  After adjusting the hours  press the right side TUNE   SCROLL control knob to set the minutes  The minutes  will begin to blink     4  Adjust the minutes using the right side TUNE   SCROLL control knob  Press the TUNE SCROLL control  knob to save time change     5  To exit  press any button knob or wait five seconds     The clock can also be set by pressing the SETUP button   For vehicles equipped with satellite radio  press the  SETUP button  use the TUNE SCROLL control to select  SET CLOCK  and then follow the above procedure     starting at Step 2  For vehicles not equipped with satellite  radio  press the SETUP button and then follow the above  procedure  starting at Step 2     INFO Button   Press the INFO button for an RDS station  one with call  letters displayed   The radio will return a Radio Text  message broadcast from an FM station  FM mode only      RW FF   Pressing the RW  Rewind  or FF  Fast Forward  buttons  causes the tuner to search for the next frequency in the  direction of the arrows  This feature operates in either  AM or FM frequencies     TUNE Control  Turn the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob clockwise  to increase or counterclockwise to decrease the frequency     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 225    S
317. tion              0 000 4 75 339  Exhaust System     6 0 6    eee eee 393  Extender  Seat Belt      0 0 0 0    000000000008 50  Exterior Finish Care ss asss tinen ees 407  Fabric Care  ikke ac Ke AR RR RR 409 411  Fabric Top enre eci pe heb PE ERR hens 411  Filters   Air Cleaner cies me  we ewe 389   Engine Fuel oso  eres eed aa ak ee 388    nn INDEX 451    Engine Qil 29406 pesce E RE ea eas 385  Fit  shiCame iua eere E OE dnb Rc 407  Flashers   Hazard Warning           llleeeleeees 364   Tum Signal ise eee desea ot 207 421 422  Flooded Engine Starting                  4  273  Fluid Capacities    6    2  eee 424  Fluid Level Checks           0 0 0 0 0000005 405   Automatic Transmission                   401   Engine  OW i  is uta sacer des Oase d eden 383   Manual Transmission                  404   Power Steering   reb aee alae ta eee 391  Fluids  Lubricants and Genuine Parts            425  Fog Light Service   oon Res 422  Bog Liglits eraser Ee que x RR Pent hd 99 422  Fold and Tumble Rear Seat               0 04 89  Folding  Rear Seat  ie conceit we Renee 92  Folding Windshield        0 000 006 0050  191  Four Wheel Drive               leere 285    SAINE ics dues e EP Reed dede ede 287  Four Wheel Drive Operation                  285  Four Way Hazard Flasher                    364  Front Axle  Differential              lees 405  Fuel ieu xam xS Ce E EXER NS 336   Filler Cap  Gas Cap            00 0000000  340   Pill  k 2e ta heed anne ea deese ES 388   Gasoline sprosser n 
318. tion     3  Depress the power door unlock switch to unlock the  doors     4  A single chime will indicate the completion of the  programming    5  Repeat these steps if you want to return this feature to  its previous setting     NOTE  Use the    Automatic Unlock Doors On Exit     feature in accordance with local laws     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 35    Automatic Door Locks  The doors will lock automatically on vehicles with power  door locks if all of the following conditions are met     1  The    Automatic Door Locks    feature is enabled  2  The transmission is in gear   3  All doors are closed   4  The throttle is pressed   5  The vehicle speed is above 15 mph  24 km h     6  The doors were not previously locked using the power  door lock switch or remote keyless entry transmitter     Automatic Door Locks Programming  The    Automatic Door Locks  feature can be enabled or  disabled as follows     1  Close all doors and place the key in the ignition     2  Cycle the ignition switch between LOCK and ON and  then back to LOCK four times ending up in the LOCK    position  m  3  Depress the power door lock switch to lock the doors     4  A single chime will indicate the completion of the  programming    5  Repeat these steps if you want to return this feature to  its previous setting     NOTE  Use the  Automatic Door Locks  feature in  accordance with local laws     36 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  Se    WINDOWS    Power Windows     If Equip
319. tion     e Buckle the child into the restraint exactly as the  manufacturer   s instructions tell you     e When your child restraint is not in use  secure it in the  vehicle with the seat belt or remove it from the vehicle   Do not leave it loose in the vehicle  In a sudden stop or  collision  it could strike the occupants or seatbacks and  cause serious personal injury     NOTE  For additional information refer to  www seatcheck org or call 1 866 SEATCHECK     Older Children and Child Restraints   Children who weigh more than 20 Ibs  9 kg  and who are  older than one year can ride forward facing in the  vehicle  Forward facing child seats and convertible child  seats used in the forward facing direction  are for chil   dren who weigh 20 to 40 Ibs  9 to 18 kg   and who are  older than one year  These child seats are also held in the    66 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  See    vehicle by the lap shoulder belt or the LATCH child  restraint anchorage system  Refer to LATCH     Child  Seat Anchorage System in this section      The belt positioning booster seat is for children weighing  more than 40 lbs  18 kg   but who are still too small to fit  the vehicle s seat belts properly  If the child cannot sit  with knees bent over the vehicle s seat cushion while the  child s back is against the seatback  they should use a  belt positioning booster seat  The child and belt   positioning booster seat are held in the vehicle by the  lap shoulder belt     Children Too Larg
320. tist  File  Name  and Folder Name  if available      Press the INFO button once more to return to  elapsed  time    priority mode     Press and hold the INFO button for three seconds or  more and the radio will display song titles for each file     Press and hold the INFO button again for three seconds  to return to  elapsed time    display     Operation Instructions   Auxiliary Mode   The auxiliary  AUX  jack is an audio input jack  which  allows the user to plug in a portable device such as an  MP3 player  or cassette player  and utilize the vehicle   s  audio system to amplify the source and play through the  vehicle speakers     Pressing the AUX button will change the mode to auxil   iary device if the AUX jack is connected     NOTE  The AUX device must be turned on and the  device   s volume set to proper level  If the AUX audio is  not loud enough  turn the device   s volume up  If the AUX  audio sounds distorted  turn the device   s volume down        234 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M    TIME Button  Auxiliary Mode   Press this button to change the display to time of day  The    time of day will display for five seconds  when ignition is  OFF      Operating Instructions   Hands Free Phone   UConnect     If Equipped    Refer to    Hands Free Communication  UConnect       in  Section 3     Operating Instructions   Satellite Radio Mode  If  Equipped    Refer to    Satellite Radio    in this section    Operating Instructions   Video Entertainment  System     VES   
321. toring Telltale Light will turn OFF  as long as no tire  pressure is below the low pressure warning limit in any    of the four active road tires  The vehicle may need to be  driven for up to 10 minutes above 15 mph  25 km h  in  order for the TPMS to receive this information     General Information   This device complies with part 15 of the FCC rules and  RSS 210 of Industry Canada  Operation is subject to the  following conditions     e This device may not cause harmful interference     e This device must accept any interference received   including interference that may cause undesired op   eration     The tire pressure sensors are covered under one of the  following licenses     United States         0     000 000  KR58S120123  Canada  26 44 44 eov REY PERS 2671 S120123    336 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    FUEL REQUIREMENTS   All engines  except 5 7L engines  are de   signed to meet all emissions regulations  87 and provide excellent fuel economy and  performance when using high quality un   800diab   leaded    regular    gasoline having an oc   tane rating of 87  The use of premium  gasoline is not recommended  Under normal conditions   the use of premium gasoline will not provide a benefit  over high quality regular gasoline  and in some circum    stances may result in poorer performance     RECOMMENDED OCTANE RATING   ReMy2 METHOD       Light spark knock at low engine speeds is not harmful to  your engine  However  continued heavy spark knock at  high speeds can cause d
322. trol knob to the right or left to increase or decrease the  treble tones     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a fourth  time and BALANCE will display  Turn the TUNE   SCROLL control knob to the right or left to adjust the  sound level from the right or left side speakers     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob a fifth time  and FADE will display  Turn the TUNE SCROLL control  knob to the left or right to adjust the sound level between  the front and rear speakers     Push the rotary TUNE SCROLL control knob again to  exit setting tone  balance  and fade     238 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    MUSIC TYPE Button   Pressing this button once will turn on the Music Type  mode for five seconds  Pressing the MUSIC TYPE button  or turning the TUNE SCROLL control knob within five  seconds will allow the program format type to be se   lected  Many radio stations do not currently broadcast  Music Type information     Toggle the MUSIC TYPE button to select the following  format types                       Program Type ico d  No program type or  Picea None  Adult Hits Adlt Hit  Classical Classicl  Classic Rock Cls Rock  College College  Country Country                                                             Program Type el  Foreign Language Language  Information Inform  Jazz Jazz  News News  Nostalgia Nostalga  Oldies Oldies  Personality Persnlty  Public Public  Rhythm and Blues R amp B  Religious Music Rel Musc  Religious Talk Rel Talk  Rock Rock  Soft Soft  So
323. uired by National Highway Traffic Safety Admin   istration regulations  your vehicle has a certification label  affixed to the driver s side door or B Pillar     This label contains the month and year of manufacture   Gross Vehicle Weight Rating  GVWR   Gross Axle Weight  Rating  GAWR  front and rear  and Vehicle Identification  Number  VIN   A Month Day Hour  MDH  number is    included on this label and indicates the month  day  and  hour of manufacture  The bar code that appears on the  bottom of the label is your VIN     Gross Vehicle Weight Rating  GVWR    The GVWR is the total permissible weight of your vehicle  including driver  passengers  vehicle  options  trailer  tongue weight  and cargo  The label also specifies maxi   mum capacities of front and rear axle systems  GAWR    Total load must be limited  so GVWR  and front and rear  GAWR are not exceeded     Payload   The payload of a vehicle is defined as the allowable load  weight a truck can carry  including the weight of the  driver  all passengers  options and cargo     Gross Axle Weight Rating  GAWR    The GAWR is the maximum permissible load on the front  and rear axles  The load must be distributed in the cargo  area so that the GAWR of each axle is not exceeded     en STARTING AND OPERATING 343    Each axle   s GAWR is determined by the components in  the system with the lowest load carrying capacity  axle   springs  tires  or wheels   Heavier axles or suspension  components  sometimes specified by purchasers 
324. unction control lever  To activate the front fog  lights  turn on the parking or low beam headlights   and pull out the end of the lever    NOTE  The fog lights will only operate with the parking    lights or the headlights on low beam  Selecting high  beam headlights will turn off the fog lights     UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 99    Turn Signals   Move the multifunction control lever up or down  and  the arrows on each side of the instrument cluster flash  to  show proper operation of the front and rear turn signal  lights  You can signal a lane change by moving the lever  partially up or down without moving beyond the detent     If either light has a very fast flash rate  check for a  defective outside light bulb  If an indicator fails to light  when the lever is moved  it would suggest that the fuse  or indicator is defective or there may be a circuit failure     NOTE  A tone will chime if the turn signals are left on  for more than 1 mi  2 km      Daytime Running Lights     If Equipped   The headlights come on at a low intensity level after the  vehicle has been driven approximately 3 ft  1 m   They  will turn off when the vehicle is turned off or when the  headlights are switched on     100 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    WINDSHIELD WIPERS AND WASHERS    CAUTION     In cold weather  always turn off the wiper switch and  allow the wipers to return to the park position before    turning off the engine  If the wiper switch is left on  and the 
325. under the axle tube  as shown  Do not raise  the vehicle until you are sure the jack is fully engaged           3 t FRONT     JACKING LOCATION aka 6  Jacking Locations   5  Raise the vehicle by turning the jack screw to the right    Raise the vehicle only until the tire just clears the surface   and enough clearance is obtained to install the spare tire    Minimun tire lift provides maximum stability        370 WHAT TO DO IN EMERGENCIES M    WARNING     Raising the vehicle higher than necessary can make    the vehicle less stable and cause an accident  It could  slip off the jack and hurt someone near it  Raise the  vehicle only enough to remove the tire        6  Remove the lug nuts and wheel     7  Position spare wheel tire on vehicle and install lug  nuts with cone shaped end toward wheel  Lightly tighten  nuts clockwise  To avoid the risk of forcing the vehicle off  the jack  do not tighten the nuts fully until the vehicle has  been lowered     8  Lower the vehicle by turning the jack screw to the left   and remove the jack and wheel blocks     9  Finish tightening the lug nuts  Push down on the  wrench while tightening for increased leverage  Alternate  nuts until each nut has been tightened twice  Correct  wheel nut tightness is 95 ft Ibs  130 N m   If in doubt  about the correct tightness  have them checked with a  torque wrench by your authorized dealer or at a service  station     10  Remove jack assembly and wheel blocks     WARNING     A loose tire or jack  thrown 
326. under which vehicle operations will occur  For  the recommended viscosity and quality grades  refer to     Maintenance Procedures    in Section 7 of this manual   NON DETERGENT OR STRAIGHT MINERAL OILS  MUST NEVER BE USED     A new engine may consume some oil during its first few  thousand miles  kilometers  of operation  This should be  considered as a normal part of the break in and not  interpreted as an indication of difficulty     SAFETY TIPS    Exhaust Gas    WARNING     Exhaust gases can injure or kill  They contain carbon  monoxide  CO  which is colorless and odorless     Breathing it can make you unconscious and can  eventually poison you  To avoid breathing  CO   follow the safety tips below           e Do not inhale exhaust gases  They contain carbon  monoxide  a colorless and odorless gas which can kill   Never run the engine in a closed area  such as a  garage  and never sit in a parked vehicle with the  engine running for an extended period  If the vehicle is  stopped in an open area with the engine running for  more than a short time  adjust the ventilation system  to force fresh  outside air into the vehicle     Guard against carbon monoxide with proper mainte   nance  Have the exhaust system inspected every time  the vehicle is raised  Have any abnormal conditions  repaired promptly  Until repaired  drive with all side  windows fully open     Always run the climate control in panel or floor mode  when driving with any windows open  even if only  slightly  to 
327. urely fastened  either up or down   you choose to remove the doors  see your authorized Eye protection  such as goggles  should be worn at all  dealer for a replacement cowl mounted outside mirror  times when the windshield is down   Federal law requires outside mirrors on vehicles for Be sure that you carefully follow the instructions for    raising the windshield  Make sure that the folding  windshield  windshield wipers  side bars  and all  associated hardware and fasteners are correctly and  tightly assembled before driving your vehicle  Failure  to follow these instructions may prevent your vehicle  from providing you and your passengers protection  in some accidents    If you remove the doors  store them outside the  vehicle  In the event of an accident  a loose door may  cause personal injury     on road use        es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 193    Lowering The Windshield And Removing Side  Bars    1  Lower the fabric top or remove the hard top following  the instructions in this manual     NOTE  To assist in properly reinstalling side bars  mark  the original locations prior to removing     2  Remove the two top hex bolts  13 mm   and the one  side hex bolt  13 mm  visible through the trim  Do not  remove plastic corner trim  sun visor bolts  or sport bar  covering         819292b7    3  Open sport bar Velcro covering     4  Remove the one hex bolt  13 mm  visible through the  plastic trim on bottom side of side bar  one hex bolt  13  mm  on the sid
328. urn the steering wheel until it is centered and the  wheels are pointed straight ahead     3  Cycle the ignition key OFF to ON     4  Wait approximately five seconds for the system bulb  check     5  Turn and hold the steering wheel one half turn to the  right  clockwise      6  Press and hold the ESP OFF button for seven seconds     7  Turn the steering wheel back to center  and turn and  hold an additional one half turn to the left  counterclock   wise      8  Press and hold the ESP OFF button for seven seconds     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 115    9  Turn the steering wheel back to center   10  Press and hold the ESP OFF button for seven seconds   11  Cycle the ignition key to OFF     After performing the ESP disable procedure correctly      ESP OFF    will be displayed in the odometer for approxi   mately 12 seconds each time the ignition is moved to ON   Repeating the ESP disable procedure will re enable nor   mal ESP operation     ESP BAS Warning Light  The malfunction indicator lamp for the ESP is  ESP combined with the BAS indicator  The ESP   BAS BAS Warning Light in the instrument cluster  comes on when the ignition switch is turned to  the  ON  position  It should go out with the engine  running     If the ESP BAS Warning Light comes on continuously  with the engine running  a malfunction has been detected  in either the ESP or the BAS system  or both  If this light  remains on after several ignition cycles  and the vehicle  has been driven sever
329. utch disc even if the clutch pedal  is depressed           Manual Transmission Downshift Speeds in MPH                          KM H   Gear  Selec  6to 5 5to4   4to3   3to2   2tol  tion  Maxi    80  129    70  113    50  81    30  48    15  24   mum  Speed          Reverse Shifting   To shift into REVERSE  bring the vehicle to a complete  stop  Depress the clutch and pause briefly to allow the  gear train to stop rotating  Beginning from the NEUTRAL  position  move the shift lever in one quick smooth  motion straight across and into the REVERSE area  the  driver will feel a firm  click  as the shifter passes the   knock over    Complete the shift by pulling the shift  lever into REVERSE     The  knock over  prevents the driver from accidentally  entering the REVERSE shift area and warns the driver  that they are about to shift the transmission into RE   VERSE  Due to this feature  a slow shift to REVERSE can  be perceived as a high shift effort     en STARTING AND OPERATING 279    AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION WARNING   CAUTION     It is dangerous to move the shift lever out of PARK or  NEUTRAL if the engine speed is higher than idle    Damage to the transmission may occur if the follow  speed  If your foot is not firmly on the brake pedal     ing precautions are not observed     the vehicle could accelerate quickly forward or in  reverse  You could lose control of the vehicle and hit  someone or something  Only shift into gear when the  engine is idling normally and when your foot 
330. utilize your manual transmission efficiently for both  fuel economy and performance  it should be upshifted as  listed in recommended shift speed chart  Shift at the  vehicle speeds listed for acceleration  When heavily  loaded or pulling a trailer these recommended up shift  speeds may not apply     ee STARTING AND OPERATING 277                Manual Transmission Shift Speeds in MPH  KM H   Em  speeds   1102   2t03 3to4 4t05 5t06  gine  3 8L  Accel   15  24   24 34 47 56   39     55     76     90   Cruise  10  16   19 27 37 41   31     43     60     66                             Downshifting    Moving from a high gear down to a lower gear is  recommended to preserve brakes when driving down  steep hills  In addition  downshifting at the right time  provides better acceleration when you desire to resume  speed  Downshift progressively  Do not skip gears to  avoid overspeeding the engine and clutch     WARNING     Do not downshift for additional engine braking on a  slippery surface  The drive wheels could lose their  grip and the vehicle could skid     CAUTION     When descending a hill  be very careful to downshift  one gear at a time to prevent overspeeding the engine  which can cause valve damage  and or clutch disc  damage even if the clutch pedal is depressed        278 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    Maximum Recommended Downshift Speeds    CAUTION     Failure to follow the maximum recommended down     shifting speeds may cause the engine to overspeed  and or damage the cl
331. utton causes the tuner to search for  the next listenable station  in AM  FM or Satellite  if  equipped  frequencies  pausing for five seconds at each  listenable station before continuing to the next  To stop  the search  press the SCAN button a second time     Voice Recognition Button  UConnect   Hands Free  Phone      If Equipped   Press this button to operate the Hands Free Phone   UConnect    feature  if equipped   Refer to    Hands Free  Communication  UConnect       in Section 3     If your vehicle is not equipped with or this feature is not  available on your vehicle  a    Not Equipped With  UConnect    message will display on the radio screen     236 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL Se    Phone Button  UConnect  Hands Free Phone      If  Equipped   Press this button to operate the Hands Free Phone   UConnect    feature  if equipped   Refer to    Hands Free  Communication  UConnect9   in Section 3     If your vehicle is not equipped with or this feature is not  available on your vehicle  a  Not Equipped With  UConnect    message will display on the radio screen     TIME Button   Press the TIME button and the time of day will display  In  AM or FM mode  pressing the TIME button will switch  between the time and frequency displays     Clock Setting Procedure  1  Press and hold the TIME button until the hours blink     2  Adjust the hours by turning the right side TUNE   SCROLL control knob     3  After adjusting the hours  press the right side TUNE   SCROLL control k
332. utton for 4 to 10 seconds     ee THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE 21    2  While the LOCK button is pressed  after four seconds    press the PANIC button  Release both buttons     The    Sound Horn On Lock    feature can be reactivated by  repeating this procedure     Using The Panic Alarm   To turn the panic alarm feature ON or OFF  press and  hold the PANIC button on the key fob for at least one  second and release  When the panic alarm is activated   the headlights and park lights will flash  the horn will  pulse on and off and the interior lights will turn on     The panic alarm will stay on for three minutes unless you  turn it off by pressing the PANIC button a second time  or  if the vehicle speed is 5 mph  8 km h  or greater     NOTE  When you turn off the panic alarm by pressing  the PANIC button a second time  you may have to be  closer to the vehicle due to the radio frequency noises of  the system     To Turn Off  Flash Lights With Lock     NOTE  The  Flash Lights With Lock  feature can be  turned on or off using the following steps     1  Press the UNLOCK button for 4 to 10 seconds     2  While the UNLOCK button is pressed   after four  seconds  press the LOCK button  Release both buttons     3  Test the  Flash Lights With Lock  feature outside of  the vehicle  by pressing the LOCK button with the  ignition in the LOCK position  and the key removed     NOTE  Pressing the LOCK button  while you are in the  vehicle  will activate the Security Alarm  Open
333. vers should not be  used during the automatic returning of the seat to its  sitting position     Head Restraints   Head restraints can reduce the risk of whiplash injury in  the event of impact from the rear  Adjustable head  restraints should be adjusted so that the upper edge is as  high as practical  The front head restraints have a locking  button that must be pushed inward to lower the head  restraint  The restraints may be raised without pushing in  the button  The rear head restraints are not adjustable        Adjustable Head Restraints  Fold And Tumble Rear Seat  Two Door Models     NOTE  Prior to folding the rear seat  it may be necessary  to reposition the front seats     90 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE  ME    Also  be sure that the front seats are fully upright and  positioned forward  This will allow the rear seat to fold  down easily     1  Lift the seatback release lever and fold seatback for   ward        Folding Rear Seat  3  When completed  return the seat to its normal posi   tion     4  Raise the rear seatback using the assist strap and  firmly lock seat into position        Rear Seat Release  2  Slowly flip the entire seat forward     es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 91    Removing the Rear Seat  Two Door Models  1  Remove the three rear subwoofer  if equipped     mounting screws using a  130 Torx   head driver   WARNING       e It is extremely dangerous to ride in a cargo area   inside or outside of a vehicle  In a collision peo
334. ving  shift into 4L  Low  for additional  traction and control on slippery or difficult terrain   ascending or descending steep hills  and to increase low  speed pulling power  This range should be limited to  extreme situations such as deep snow  mud  steep in   clines  or sand where additional low speed pulling power  is needed  Vehicle speeds in excess of 25 mph  40 km h   should be avoided when in 4L  Low  range     Simultaneous Brake And Throttle Operation   Many off road driving conditions require the simulta   neous use of the brake and throttle  two footed driving    When climbing rocks  logs  or other stepped objects   using light brake pressure with light throttle will keep the  vehicle from jerking or lurching  This technique is also  used when you need to stop and restart a vehicle on a  steep incline     Driving In Snow  Mud and Sand    Snow   In heavy snow or for additional control and traction at  slower speeds  shift the transmission into a low gear and  the transfer case into 4L  Low  if necessary  Don   t shift to  a lower gear than necessary to maintain headway  Over   revving the engine can spin the wheels and traction will  be lost  If you start to slow to a stop  try turning your  steering wheel no more than a 1 4 turn quickly back and  forth  while still applying throttle  This will allow the  tires to get a fresh  bite  and help maintain your momen   tum     CAUTION     On icy or slippery roads  do not downshift at high    engine RPM or vehicle speeds 
335. vy operating conditions will improve perfor   mance and extend transmission life by reducing exces   sive shifting and heat build up  This action will also  provide better engine braking     The automatic transmission fluid and filter should be  changed if you REGULARLY tow a trailer for more than  45 minutes of continuous operation  Refer to the    Main   tenance Schedule  in Section 8 of this manual for trans   mission fluid change intervals     NOTE  Check the automatic transmission fluid level  before towing     Towing Tips     O D Off   To reduce potential for automatic transmission overheat   ing  select the    O D OFF  feature when driving in hilly  areas or shift the transmission to DRIVE position 2 on  more severe grades  Refer to  Transmission Shifting  in  this section     Towing Tips     Electronic Speed Control  If  Equipped        Don t use in hilly terrain or with heavy loads        When using the speed control  if you experience speed    drops greater than 10 mph  16 km h   disengage until  you can get back to cruising speed         Use speed control in flat terrain and with light loads to  maximize fuel efficiency     en STARTING AND OPERATING 359    Towing Tips     Cooling System  To reduce potential for engine and transmission over   heating  take the following actions         Highway Driving   Reduce speed        Air Conditioning   Turn off temporarily        refer to Cooling System Operating information in the    Maintenance section of this manual for mor
336. w  Visa  Mas   tercard  American Express  and Discover orders are ac   cepted  If you prefer mailing your payment  please call  for an order form     NOTE  A street address is required when ordering  manuals  no P O  Boxes      e Service Manuals    These comprehensive Service Manuals provide the  information that students and professional technicians  need in diagnosing troubleshooting  problem solving   maintaining  servicing  and repairing DaimlerChrysler  Corporation vehicles  A complete working knowledge  of the vehicle  system  and or components is written  in straightforward language with illustrations  dia   grams  and charts        442 IF YOU NEED CONSUMER ASSISTANCE M    e Diagnostic Procedure Manuals    Diagnostic Procedure Manuals are filled with dia   grams  charts and detailed illustrations  These practi   cal manuals make it easy for students and technicians  to find and fix problems on computer controlled ve   hicle systems and features  They show exactly how to  find and correct problems the first time  using step by   step troubleshooting and drivability procedures   proven diagnostic tests and a complete list of all tools  and equipment     e Owner s Manuals    These Owner s Manuals have been prepared with the  assistance of service and engineering specialists to  acquaint you with specific DaimlerChrysler  Corporation vehicles  Included are starting  operating   emergency and maintenance procedures as well as  specifications  capabilities and safety tips   
337. w demist outlets  Use this mode with maxi    mum fan and temperature settings for best windshield   and side window defrosting     NOTE  The air conditioning compressor operates in  both Mix and Defrost or a blend of these modes even if  the fan switch is not in the A C position  This dehumidi   fies the air to help dry the windshield  To improve fuel  economy  use these modes only when necessary     ee UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL 263    Blower Control    ta rome  a        81cab396    Temperature Control    eL     81caad41    Use this control to regulate the  amount of air forced through the  system in any mode you select   The fan speed increases as you  move the control to the right from  the OFF position     Use this control to regulate the  temperature of the air inside the  passenger compartment  The blue  area of the scale indicates cooler  temperatures while the red area  indicates warmer temperatures     NOTE  If your air conditioning performance seems  lower than expected  check the front of the A C con   denser  located in front of the radiator  for an accumula   tion of dirt or insects  Clean with a gentle water spray  from behind the radiator and through the condenser   Fabric front fascia protectors may reduce air flow to the  condenser  reducing air conditioning performance  mH    Recirculation Control   Press this button to choose be   tween outside air intake or recir   culation of the air inside the ve   hicle  A lamp will illuminate when  you are in 
338. wever  belt and belt tensioner condition should be  inspected at the specified intervals  and replaced if re   quired  See your authorized dealer for service    At the mileage indicated in the Maintenance Schedule   the condition of all the belts and tensioner should be  checked  Refer to Section 8 of this manual  Improper belt  tension can cause belt slippage and failure     Belts should be inspected for evidence of cuts  cracks   glazing  or frayed cords and replaced if there is indication  of damage  which could result in belt failure  Low  generator belt tension can cause battery failure     Also  check belt routing to make sure there is no inter   ference between the belts and other engine components     Spark Plugs   Spark plugs must fire properly to assure engine perfor   mance and emission control  New plugs should be in   stalled at the mileage specified in the Maintenance Sched   ule  Refer to Section 8 of this manual  The entire set  should be replaced if there is any malfunction due to a  faulty spark plug  Refer to Fluids  Lubricants  and Genu   ine Parts in this section for spark plug information     Catalytic Converter   The catalytic converter requires the use of unleaded fuel  only  Leaded gasoline will destroy the effectiveness of the  converter as an emission control device     Under normal operating conditions  the catalytic con   verter will not require maintenance  However  it is im   portant to keep the engine properly tuned to assure  proper catalyst o
339. when determining proper inflation  Radial tires may look  properly inflated even when they are under inflated        Tire Placard Location  Four Door Models     Check tire pressures more often if subject to a wide range  of outdoor temperatures  as tire pressures vary with  temperature changes     324 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    Tire pressures change by approximately 1 psi  7 kPa  per  12  F  7  C  of air temperature change  Keep this in mind  when checking tire pressure inside a garage especially in  the winter     Example  If garage temperature     68  F  20  C  and the  outside temperature   32   F  0  C  then the cold tire  inflation pressure should be increased by 3 psi  21 kPa    which equals 1 psi  7 kPa  for every 12  F  7  C  for this  outside temperature condition     Tire pressure may increase from 2 to 6 psi  13 to 40 kPa   during operation  DO NOT reduce this normal pressure  buildup or your tire pressure will be too low     Tire Pressures for High Speed Operation   The manufacturer advocates driving at safe speeds  within posted speed limits  Where speed limits or condi   tions are such that the vehicle can be driven at high  speeds  maintaining correct tire inflation pressure is very  important  Increased tire pressure and reduced vehicle    loading may be required for high speed vehicle opera   tion  Refer to original equipment or an authorized tire  dealer for recommended safe operating speeds  loading  and cold tire inflation pressures     WARNING     High 
340. when you want the window to stop     The power window switches remain active for two  minutes after the ignition has been turned off  Opening  either front door will cancel this feature     Rear Power Windows  Four Door Models Only   The rear passenger window switches are located on the  back of the center floor console        Rear Power Window Switches  Four Door Models     38 THINGS TO KNOW BEFORE STARTING YOUR VEHICLE  ee    Wind Buffeting    Wind buffeting can be described as the perception of  pressure on the ears or a helicopter type sound in the  ears  Your vehicle may exhibit wind buffeting with the  windows down in certain open or partially open posi   tions  This is a normal occurrence and can be minimized  by adjusting window opening     REAR SWING GATE   The vacuum fluorescent  VF  display located in the  odometer area displays the word    gATE    as an indica   tion of when the swing gate is not completely closed   When the vehicle is not moving  and the swing gate is not  completely closed  the VF display will show the word     GATE        If any other active warnings are present  they will be  shown in the VF display and will also continue to cycle   If the vehicle is moving  three single chimes will occur if  the rear swing gate is open  one chime for each complete  display cycle   After this  the VF display will continue to  sequence only  no chimes      If the trip reset button is pressed while the VF warnings  are being displayed  the VF display will revert
341. wipers freeze to the windshield  damage to  the wiper motor may occur when the vehicle is  restarted     Intermittent Wiper System   Use the intermittent wiper when weather conditions  make a single wiping cycle  with a variable pause be   tween cycles  desirable  Move the lever to the DELAY  position  then select the delay interval by turning the end  of the lever  The delay can be regulated from a maximum  of approximately 18 seconds between cycles  to a cycle  every second        Windshield Wiper Operation   The windshield wiper washer control lever operates the  windshield wipers and washers when the ignition switch  is in the ON position  The lever is located on the right  side of the steering column  Move the lever upward to  the second detent for LO speed wiper operation  or to the  third detent for HI speed operation       Windshield Wiper Washer Switch    es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 101    Windshield Washers   To use the washer  pull the lever toward you and hold  while spray is desired  If the lever is pulled while in the  delay range  the wiper will operate for two wipe cycles  after the lever is released  and then resume the intermit   tent interval previously selected     If the lever is pulled while in the OFF position  the wipers  will operate for as long as the lever is held plus two wipe  cycles  then turn OFF     Mist Feature   Push down on the wiper lever to activate a single wipe to  clear off road mist or spray from a passing vehicle  As
342. wires  disconnected or removed  such as when diagnostic  testing     e Do not idle the engine for prolonged periods during  very rough idle or malfunctioning operating condi   tions     e Do not allow vehicle to run out of fuel     NOTE  Intentional tampering with emissions control  systems can result in civil penalties being assessed  against you     Crankcase Emission Control System   Proper operation of this system depends on freedom  from sticking or plugging due to deposits  As vehicle  mileage builds up  the PCV valve and passages may  accumulate deposits  If a valve is not working properly   replace it with a new valve  DO NOT ATTEMPT TO  CLEAN THE OLD PCV VALVE     Check ventilation hose for indication of damage or  plugging deposits  Replace if necessary     Fuel Filter   A plugged fuel filter can cause hard starting or limit the  speed at which a vehicle can be driven  Should an  excessive amount of dirt accumulate in the fuel tank   frequent replacement of the fuel filter which is mounted  in the fuel tank may be necessary     es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 389    Engine Air Cleaner Filter    Refer to the Maintenance Schedule in Section 8 for EOIN SY    recommended engine air cleaner filter change intervals  Battery posts  terminals  and related accessories con     tain lead and lead compounds  Always wash hands  after handling the battery     WARNING     The air cleaner can provide protection in the case of  engine backfire  Do not remove the air cleaner unless    CA
343. with  aggressive tread designs such as those on On Off Road  type tires  Rotation will increase tread life  help to main   tain mud  snow  and wet traction levels  and contribute to  a smooth  quiet ride     330 STARTING AND OPERATING EE    Follow the recommended tire rotation frequency for your  type of driving  Refer to the    Maintenance Schedule    in  Section 8 of this manual  More frequent rotation is  permissible if desired  The reasons for any rapid or  unusual wear should be corrected prior to rotation being  performed     The suggested rotation method is the    forward cross     shown in the following diagram     EJ E  FRONT    Eoo cXERS    80316864    TIRE PRESSURE MONITOR SYSTEM  TPMS    The Tire Pressure Monitoring System  TPMS  will warn  the driver of a low tire pressure based on the vehicle  recommended cold placard pressure     The tire pressure will vary with temperature by about 1  psi  6 9 kPa  for every 12  F  6 5  C   This means that when  the outside temperature decreases  the tire pressure will  decrease  Tire pressure should always be set based on  cold inflation tire pressure  This is defined as the tire  pressure after a vehicle has not been driven for more than  three hours  or driven less than 1 mi  1 km  after a three  hour period  Refer to the    Tires     General Informa   tion    in this section for information on how to properly  inflate the vehicle   s tires  The tire pressure will also  increase as the vehicle is driven  this is normal and 
344. wn to select the  number and then push to select     Audio Language     If Equipped    Selecting this item allows you to choose a default audio  language  effective only if the language is supported by  the disc   You can select a language not listed by scrolling  down and selecting  other   Enter the country code using  the TUNE SCROLL control knob to scroll up and down  to select the number and then push to select     Subtitle Language     If Equipped    Selecting this item allows you to choose a default subtitle  language  effective only if the language is supported by  the disc   You can select a language not listed by scrolling  down and selecting  other   Enter the country code using  the TUNE SCROLL control knob to scroll up and down  to select the number and then push to select     Subtitles     If Equipped   Selecting this item allows you to choose between subtitle  Off or On    Audio DRC     If Equipped    Selecting this item allows you to limit maximum audio   dynamic range  The default is set to  High   and under A  this setting  dialogues will play at 11 db higher than if the   setting is  Normal      Aspect Ratio     If Equipped   Selecting this item allows you to choose between wide  screen  pan scan  and letter box    AutoPlay     If Equipped    When this is set to On and a DVD video is inserted  it will  bypass the DVD menu screen and automatically play the  movie  In some rare cases  the DVD player may not    242 UNDERSTANDING YOUR INSTRUMENT PANEL M    auto
345. wrap  e The hard top is not designed to carry any addi   6  Remove the swing gate bar  black metal bar for tional loads such as roof racks  spare tires  build   bottom of rear window  and set aside  ing  hunting  or camping supplies  and or luggage     etc  Also  it was not designed as a structural  member of the vehicle  and thus cannot properly  carry any additional loads other than environmen   7  Put up the soft top  Refer to  Soft Top     Putting Up tal  rain  snow  etc       the Soft Top  in this section   CAUTION     Do not move your vehicle until the top has been    NOTE  Be sure the wire harness in the left rear corner is  not tangled in the soft top bows before you lift the top        either fully attached to the windshield frame and  bodyside  or fully removed        126 UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE M    Front Panel s  Removal 3  Turn rear L shaped lock  located above shoulder belt    NOTE  Left panel must be removed before removing anchorage      right panel     1  Fold down the sun visor  and move to the side     2  Turn center L shaped locks  2  from center of roof  panel     81cd523e       es UNDERSTANDING THE FEATURES OF YOUR VEHICLE 127    4  Turn rear fasteners  knobs   located on overhead 5  Unlatch the header panel latch located at the top of the  speaker bar assembly  counterclockwise until they canbe windshield   removed  esse          81913909 6  Remove panel     To remove right panel  follow steps above except for step  2     128 UNDERSTA
346. y   H   Speed Symbol     A symbol indicating the range of speeds at which a tire can carry a load corresponding  to its load index under certain operating conditions     The maximum speed corresponding to the Speed Symbol should only be achieved un   der specified operating conditions  ie   tire pressure  vehicle loading  road conditions and   osted speed limits              Load Identification    blank       Absence of any text on sidewall of the tire indicates a Standard Load  SL  Tire  Extra Load  XL    Extra Load  or Reinforced  Tire  Light Load   Light Load Tire  C D E   Load range associated with the maximum load a tire can carry at a specified pressure                Maximum Load     Maximum Load indicates the maximum load this tire is designed to carry       Maximum Pressure     Maximum Pressure indicates the maximum permissible cold tire inflation pressure for this  tire                 316 STARTING AND OPERATING Se    Tire Identification Number  TIN  located on the white sidewall side of the tire  Look for the  The TIN may be found on one or both sides of the tire TIN on the outboard side of black sidewall tires as mounted  however the date code may only be on one side  Tires with     on the vehicle  If the TIN is not found on the outboard side  white sidewalls will have the full TIN including date code then you will find it on the inboard side of the tire     EXAMPLE   DOT MA L9 ABCD 0301             DOT   Department of Transportation       This symbol certifies th
347. y procedure yourself     NOTE  Intentional tampering with emissions control  systems can result in civil penalties being assessed  against you     WARNING     You can be badly injured working on or around a  motor vehicle  Only do service work for which you    have the knowledge and the proper equipment  If  you have any doubt about your ability to perform a  service job  take your vehicle to a competent  mechanic        es MAINTAINING YOUR VEHICLE 383    MAINTENANCE PROCEDURES   The pages that follow contain the required maintenance  services determined by the engineers who designed your  vehicle     Besides the maintenance items for which there are fixed  maintenance intervals  there are other items that should  operate satisfactorily without periodic maintenance   However  if a malfunction of these items does occur  it  could adversely affect the engine or vehicle performance   These items should be inspected if a malfunction is  observed or suspected     Engine Oil    Checking Oil Level   To assure proper lubrication of your vehicle   s engine  the  engine oil must be maintained at the correct level  The  best time to check the engine oil level is about five  minutes after a fully warmed up engine is shut off or  before starting the engine after it has sat overnight     Checking the oil while the vehicle is on level ground will  improve the accuracy of the oil level readings  Always  maintain the oil level within the SAFE zone on the  dipstick  Adding 1 U S  Quart  0 95L 
    
Download Pdf Manuals
 
 
    
Related Search
    
Related Contents
Monarch Specialties I 3042 Instructions / Assembly  SB BAT- BT BAT 2 - Ultra Access Controls  dad mauritanie - Synergy International Systems  MITSUBISHI CNC M800/M80 Series  Hardness Testing Instruments  交換手順PDFファイル - (株)Hiro Network  L`AÉROSOL- THÉRAPIE NÉBULISATION  König CSNBB200GR      Copyright © All rights reserved. 
   Failed to retrieve file